《Shin High School DxD》


 Chapter Volume 1 illustrations

<ul ss="gallery mw-gallery-traditional"><li ss="gallerybox">


    <b>Cover</b></li><li ss="gallerybox"></li><li ss="gallerybox"></li><li ss="gallerybox"></li><li ss="gallerybox"></li><li ss="gallerybox"></li><li ss="gallerybox"></li></ul>

 Chapter Volume 1 0

    <span>The same colour as that person''s armor¡ª.


    <span>That''s what I thought as I looked at the vivid blood that covered my hands.


    <span>Red ¡ª crimson armor more vibrant than the colour of raspberries.


    <span>Yes, that person''s beautiful red dragon armor has the same colour as the blood that covers these hands¡ª.


    <b>Life.0</b>


    <span>Hyoudou Issei; that''s my name, though my parents, friends, girlfriends, and everyone at school just call me ''Ise''. Being at the peak of my youth, I am a third-year high school student currently deliberating over <span>my future career path<span>. I attend a private high school called Kuoh Academy. There were times when my juniors would say "That guy, isn''t that Issei?" about me, but I wasn''t sure how popr I was among my juniors. Well, thinking back upon it, I guess you could say that I got pretty famous since I enrolled because of the lecherous things that I did in my first year. There was even a time when I would go peek into the girls'' kendo club room. It surely was the peak of my youth. As a result of the perverted things that I did along with Matsuda and Motohama, rumours were still being spread throughout the school. If things continued like this, it looked like those rumours would continue to spread until my graduation¡­ No, even after I graduate, it will still continue¡­


    <span>¡ªAnd now that I have talked about my perversion, it''s time to reveal my true identity. To be honest, I am a Devil. I''m serious, no, it''s true. Please believe me. The Devils I''m talking about are those ''Devils'' that you see in legends or manga. The ones that are summoned through a magic circle, hear their summoner''s wish and take their soul in exchange for their wish to be granted¡­ Well, Devils that seek souls are pretty rare nowadays though. Around autumnst year ¡ª I died as a human. It was at that time when I met a Pure-Blooded High-ss Devil¡ª Rias Gremory, I was reborn as I received an [Evil Piece] from her to be a Devil and was given a second life (?) as a [Reincarnated Devil]. Thinking about it, it might have been a tall hurdle for a seventeen-year-old to start a second life, but I unexpectedly managed to ept it promptly as I started to get used to Devils'' jobs and aimed to be promoted to a High-ss Devil! Why did I want to be a High-ss Devil, you say?


    <span>It''s obvious, isn''t it!? High-ss Devils can build their own harems, you know!? I''d make every beautiful girl my servant in order to form my own harem! ¡ªAnd, one year had passed since I lustfully chased after my dream, fully embracing the perverse thoughts that filled my mind. And now, currently, I am¡ª.


    <span>"Ah~, there''s no end to this¡­"


    <span>I sighed as I struggled with the tall stack of papers that rested upon the desk I sat at.


    <span>"Ise-sama, about the request from Sasaki-san¡ª"


    <span>¡ªAnd, I received a job report from my [Bishop] servant, Ravel Phoenix. A beautiful blonde-haired Devil, whose hair was styled such that two ringlets hung down vertically! She was my manager in all aspects, as well as my servant.


    <span>"Ise, there''s a call from Morisawa-san¡ª"


    <span>The next person who gave me a report was the tomboyish Xenovia Quarta. She was also my servant, a [Knight].


    <span>"The newly designed brochure has been delivered by thepany that we asked."


    <span>The third person who gave me a report was a lovely woman with long silver hair ¡ª Rossweisse-san. A former Valkyrie who had be my [Rook] servant. As I received those reports from the girls, I gave my instructions in the same order.


    <span>"Do this with Sasaki-san, I''ll personally contact Morisawa-santer and thetest brochure will be confirmed in the meeting that''s one hour away."


    <span>As I instructed them¡ª


    <span>"Ise-san! I would like to receive the payment, but¡­there is too much! Geez!"


    <span>The blonde beauty who returned via the magic circle located inside the room, Asia Argento (a [Bishop] servant with cute green eyes!), returned along with many pieces of luggage, but¡­as the haul of luggage looked like it was about to topple over¡ª


    <span>""""Whoa woah woah!""""


    <span>Everyone panicked and helped her. This is my current situation. Actually, I just started my personal [Devils'' Job] in my office. Indeed! I was promoted to High-ss Devil! I started my own personal job as I achieved independence from my master Rias. I have be the High-ss Devil that I dreamt of! My servants Asia, Xenovia, Rossweisse-san andRavel are all beauties as well! The harem development that I saw even in my dreams¡­as we couldn''t live with just that, we did our daily jobs in the [Hyoudou Issei Household Office] that was established for us¡ª. Since I started life as a Devil in my second year, about a year and a half had passed since then, and I was now approaching the second semester of my senior year.


    <span>"Here, it''s tea."


    <span>"Thank you."


    <span>As the job was finished, I received tea from Ravel as I breathed in its scent. I reflected back as I drank the tea. The past year and a half¡ª. I was killed by my ex-girlfriend, who was actually a Fallen Angel, and got reincarnated as a Devil to be a servant for the Gremory household. As I deepened my bond with my friends, I also fought against my rivals in the Devils''petition, the [Rating Games], and I continued to fight against wicked terrorists at times as well. Even though I had almost died several times fighting wicked enemies (actually, I did lose my physical body once), I umted quite the reputation for myself, so I got promoted to a Middle-ss Devil, and finally became a High-ss Devil. Of course, there were also many things that I lost during that time. I separated from the people who had supported me until I reached this point. However, I received my [Evil Pieces] from Maou Beelzebub-sama this autumn and traded with Rias and Ravel''s mum. As a result of that, I now had my own servants (Asia, Xenovia and Rossweisse-san were originally Rias''s servants). Because the [Evil Pieces] were an imitation of the chess pieces of the human world, the existing pieces were [Queen] x1, [Rook] x2, [Knight] x2, [Bishop] x2, and [Pawn] x8. The [King] was the master themself, and one could turn the person whom they desired as a Devil servant into a reincarnated Devil by using a piece on them. The pieces themselves had their own characteristics, but¡­I''m going to save that talk forter. ¡ªAnd, I was Rias Gremory''s [Pawn]. Not to mention that I had more than one piece since I consumed eight [Pawn] pieces. The number of pieces consumed changes depending on the talent and hidden power of the targeted person. And with that, I continue to remain a [Pawn] of Rias despite bing independent, and I am still Rias''s servant even though I became a High-ss Devil.


    <span>¡ªWell, I will stop the [Evil Piece] talk here. I will once again exin that this office is the [Hyoudou Issei Household Office]. The [Hyoudou Issei Household Office] is my, no, it''s our workce. After bing a High-ss Devil and receiving independence from Rias, I established my own office and started doing [Devils'' Jobs] together with my servants. If I were to exin once more what a [Devils'' Job] is, it is like the legend where we grant the wishes of the people who summoned us in exchange for something of equal value. We get called by using the brochure that has a summoning magic circle drawn on it that we give to people who look greedy on the streets and in town. It seemed that, in the past, we used to demand a soul while the other party made requests of us, but as expected, people like that were rare nowadays as we mainly receive money or other things in exchange for their wish to be granted. I''ll say this once, but we don''t ept perverted requests! My proud servants, they are all cuties! And that''s exactly why I would absolutely deny those kinds of requests, regardless of who the requester was. Well, because there were other Devils who specialised in perverted requests, our Gremory group doesn''t have any links to it whatsoever.


    <span>¡­No, if I were the requester, I would wish for perverted things though¡­ Well, this and that are separate matters! My cute servants are my precious servants! I won''t let other bastardsy even a finger on them!


    <span>because this was our first time managing the [Devils'' Job] after bing independent, I felt like everyone had been hastily struggling to somehow keep this business running ever since we started. We also took over customers who were my clients while I was doing my job under Rias. And naturally, we were also slowly but surely making progress in the procurement of new customers. I massaged my own shoulder. ¡­It was really troubling how there were so many more things that I had to do as a High-ss Devilpared to the time when I was an underling. Now, not only did I have to pedal my bicycle to go to my customer''s ce, I also had to check the arranged documents and schedule, as well as think about future operations. We sorted the documents and prepared for our next job as our job for today had ended. As we did that, Ravel said to me.


    <span>"Ise-sama, if we don''t end our work here for today, it will have an effect on tomorrow."


    <span>Rossweisse-san continued.


    <span>"That''s right. Tomorrow is an important day after all."


    <span>On top of that, Xenovia and Asia also added.


    <span>"Yeah, it''s the press conference for Ise and Master Rias''s engagement after all. We''re looking forward to it. Right, Asia?"


    <span>"Yes, I''m looking forward to it."


    <span>Yes, tomorrow was ¡ª my engagement press conference! I proposed to my master, as well as my current girlfriend, Rias this autumn. She was really popr there as she was a princess of the Underworld ¡ª in the Gremory territory. If she had gotten a fiance, it wasn''t possible for the Underworld to remain silent about it. As the next head of a noble family, Rias had been asked to make a public announcement from each media organisation in the Underworld as they wanted to broadcast how things started until we got engaged to the ordinary Devils of the Underworld. And with that, I would hold the press conference along with her as her fiance. I smiled wryly as I scratched my cheek


    <span>"Yeah, even though I am honoured, the atmosphere surely will be heavy. However, I guess I have no other choice."


    <span>As I took a sip of the tea, I took a deep breath and fired myself up. It''s been a year and a half since I became a Devil¡­ My dream as a Harem King¡­ It feels like it''s so close, yet¡­so far. Well, whatever happens, I will always look forward. Because that''s just how I, Hyoudou Issei, am.

 Chapter Volume 1 1

    <b>Life.1 High-ss Devil Hyoudou Issei.</b>


    <b>Part 1</b>


    <span>A few dayster¡ª.


    <span>We went to the world of Devils the Underworld, during our school holidays. Although the Underworld was different from the human realm, the vastness of it was roughly the same, but there was <span>no ocean as only vastnd spread across the realm<span>. The Underworld was formerly divided into two parts, the Devils'' and Fallen Angels'' (Angels who were banished from Heaven as they held wicked sentiments) territories. However, since all mythologies, including Angels, started to form an alliancest year, they all started interacting with each other and the feeling of tension caused by crossing the national border had <span>almost disappeared <span>as well.


    <span>The ce we were at was the Gremory territory in the Devils'' Underworld. It was the territory that the feudal lord High-ss Devil Gremory household managed. The engagement press conference was held at the most gorgeous hotel in that castle town. And as the press corps throughout the Underworld had gathered at the hall that was prepared for the press conference, I and ¡ª the beautiful girl who was sitting beside me at the conference seat, Rias Gremory, were dazzled because of the shes of light being fired off. A crimson-haired woman with blue eyes overflowing with elegance! A clear-headed woman who excelled in using the power of a Devil. magic, she was indeed the genius woman who was aplished in both literary and military arts! Plus, she had an unrivaled style and big oppai!


    <span>Yes, the beautiful crimson-haired girl sitting next to me was my Devil master, as well as the next head of the Gremory household, a princess, Rias Gremory. She was currently a university student and had retired naturally from the ult Research Club, giving her position of president to Asia as she graduated from Kuoh Academy this autumn. Rias and I lined up and started the press conference as we told the press corps¡ª.


    <span>"¡ªAnd as such, I would like to report that I, Rias Gremory, am engaged to this man, Hyoudou Issei."


    <span>As the press conference started, she announced the engagement news alongside a light greeting. In an instant, Rias and I were dazzled by the simultaneous shes that intensified. Because this press conference was held to tell the public that I was officially engaged with Rias, I also¡­


    <span>"I''ll take part in the introduction as well¡­ Uhm, but I think everyone already knows about me¡­"


    <span>I started my speech that way and continued with [I am engaged to Rias Gremory]. Rias was a celebrity as she was a High-ss Devil princess, and her brother was also the Maou Lucifer. Being her servant, as well as the reputation that I got through fighting against the terrorist organisation [Khaos Brigade] who had been harming Devils and other mythologies, I was not only known by the Underworld but also by other mythologies. Coupled with the power of the legendary Dragon, the [Welsh Dragon], Red Dragon Emperor Ddraig, who dwelled inside my body, <span>the interest of the upper echelons towards me kept increasing. <span>¡­And a-above all, the reason why I was popr was¡­ It was when the reporter gave out his question. The first reporter asked.


    <span>"This is a question directed to the celebrity of the Underworld, Oppai Dragon, otherwise known as Hyoudou Issei. I would like to ask about the start of your romantic life with the Switch Princess, Rias Gremory¡ª"


    <span>¡ªOppai Dragon, Switch Princess. Such ridiculous words came out of nowhere¡­ [Oppai Dragon] was a superhero SFX program with the official name [Breast Dragon Emperor (Chichiryuutei) Oppai Dragon]. Whenever I encountered a problem, I would always say [Oppai! Oppai!], and because of the mysterious power up that I got as a result of those oppai, people started calling me the [Oppai Dragon], and it was even made into a TV program. Thanks to that, I became popr among the children in the Underworld. <span>And the reason Rias was called [Switch Princess] was because of her oppai being the trigger for my power-ups.<span> I would get a power-up if I¡­uhm, touched and poked Rias''s oppai. ¡­Thinking about it calmly, I surely didn''t know what I was saying. But thanks to that, I had escaped from a pinch several times, as well as making progress in terms of power, so I guess it can''t be helped! Did my way of growing change as a result of my excessive demand for oppai as well?


    <span>And as there were such things, the fact that Rias and I experienced various circumstances until now made us famous not only in the Underworld, but also among the other mythologies. Well, it might also because of our engagement that we attracted this much attention in the press conference. As I answered the reporters'' questions, I thought about such things. However, the reporters kept on asking us questions one after another.


    <span>"There is a rumour saying that the marriage will ur soon after Princess Rias graduates from university. Is this true?"


    <span>"Hyoudou-san! Please tell me what your proposal speech was like! While your proposal to the other girls in the tournament was popr, I would like you to tell me your proposal to Princess Rias as it hasn''t been made public yet!"


    <span>"I''ve heard that Hyoudou-san is also engaged with other girls, but have the dates for the weddings been decided?"


    <span>"Rias-hime, what''s the engagement order of the girls?"


    <span>"There was also a rumour saying that there might be a possibility of marrying the daughter of the Phoenix household, Ravel-hime. What''s your take on this matter?"


    <span>"Are you going to live in the Underworld after you get married? Or are you going to live in Hyoudou-san''s parents'' house in the human realm?"


    <span>Both Rias and I responded with the answers that we had remembered before like ''Let''s see, actually¡ª'' or ''We can''t give you any answers yet''. However, as we couldn''t answer all the questions, we signalled to the organisers at an appropriate time.


    <span>[Now, we will end the engagement press conference.]


    <span>As the organisers closed the event, Rias and I stood up from our seats and left the ce.


    <span>"Hyoudou-san!"


    <span>"Princess Rias!"


    <span>Behind us, the storm of shes continued, and quite a number of questions were tossed out. As expected, an engagement with a princess sure is troublesome, huh¡­ Or so I felt, but I took a deep breath and looked at Rias as soon as we stepped into the corridor and the doors to the venue were closed behind us.


    <span>"Hahaha."


    <span>"Fufufu."


    <span>As if our nervousness hadpletely disappeared, both of us burst intoughter. With this, the press conference ended safely. By the way, about the proposal speech that was asked in one of the questions¡­ Nevermind, I will stop bringing it up, it''s too embarrassing!


    <span>Rias and I were ushered in by ourrades as we returned to the dressing room. I quickly sat on the chair as I was worn out.


    <span>"Ah, it finally ended¡­ These kinds of things sure are tiring."


    <span>"Good work out there."


    <span>Ravel then presented me a ss of tea. Man, I was grateful that my manager was so thoughtful. Rias smiled wryly as she said.


    <span>"We have no choice as I am the next head of the noble Gremory household and you''re the Underworld''s super famous man. It''s only natural that if we hold a press conference, it would turn out like this. We have no choice but to adapt. The life of a Devil is long after all."


    <span>I came to a realisation. ¡­If one were to be a celebrity in the Underworld, that person must do something like this whenever something happens¡­ By the way, just as Rias said, a Devil''s lifespan is long. It was said to be as long as ten thousand years, or even longer than that. If I had to do this kind of thing every year, did it mean that I would have to do it another ten thousand times? ¡­Just thinking about it, I became annoyed. Xenovia was looking at her smartphone as she said.


    <span>"Look, [Oppai Dragon] and [Switch Princess] are trending right now on the Underworld''s social media."


    <span>Xenovia then showed us her phone screen¡­ It''s real, it seemed like everyone was morously talking about our engagement press conference. Rias smiled.


    <span>"Fufufu, we <span>need to be careful<span>, eh? We are being followed by the media and many people."


    <span>¡­Yeah, it''s just as Rias said. We should be careful not to let any bad rumours spread out. Well, our activities were currently centered on the human realm as well, so I guess the media wouldn''t chase us that far, and that meant that I could rest easy as there wouldn''t be any direct news coverage. Suddenly, as if Xenovia had remembered something, she said.


    <span>"Maybe it would be better if we held an engagement press conference as well?"


    <span>Asia panicked in response to this.


    <span>"Hauu! As expected, it would seem that I-I won''t be able to endure something like that¡­"


    <span>Xenovia and Asia were frightened of the engagement press conference. Actually, there was a question that was asked during the press conference just now as well, but¡­I was engaged with girls other than Rias!


    <span>Asia Argento, Himejima Akeno-san, Toujou Shirone (Koneko)-chan¡­and her sister Kuroka, as well as Xenovia Quarta, Shidou Irina, and Rossweisse-san! As of now, there were eight girls <span>whom I had vowed my future with<span>. Or should I say, I proposed to them (there were also cases of reverse proposal though?) Hehehe, I decided to make all of the girls who fancied me into my brides. After all, they had apanied me through various things thus far such as daily life, and also in battle. Also, we''re talking about me, the one who aimed to be the Harem King, you know! If there was a girl who told me that she liked me, and I also liked her¡­I would want to make her happy as well! As it was possible for Devils to be married to a number of people of the opposite sex, that problem there is cleared. As my first lover, and also my fiancee, Rias was well aware of this. Since Rias was a pure-blooded Devil who understood polygamy, she agreed and gave her permission to have more than one bride. In fact, it was Rias who had the guts to manage the girls by herself. Rias said to the girls.


    <span>"I am sure that there are those who have to and those who don''t have to do it. Asia and Xenovia, you guys don''t have to do it. The same for Akeno, Shirone, and Kuroka."


    <span>Ah, so it was fine whether I do it or not. Although I thought so, the next press conference was going to be with Asia or Akeno-san¡­ So it was okay if I didn''t do it, huh. The Japanese onee-sama with glossy long ck hair, (what an outstanding style!) Himejima Akeno-san, disappointedly said.


    <span>"Ara, ara, not doing the press conference with my husband¡­Ise-kun, even though I was unexpectedly looking forward to it."


    <span>"¡­I am fine whether we do it or not as the fact that I am Ise-senpai''s bride won''t change."


    <span>The one who sat on myp while eating a snack as she spoke was my small loli junior who was a year below me, Toujou Shirone-chan. Although now, everyone calls her [Shirone-chan] rather than her former name, [Toujou Koneko]. Akeno-san was the [Queen], while Shirone-chan a.k.a Koneko-chan was the [Rook] of Rias''s peerage. Asia, Xenovia, and Rossweisse-san were also Rias''s servants in the beginning, but when I was promoted, a trade urred and they became my servants now. There was a girl who raised her hand this way. A naive girl with light-brown hair tied into twintails ¡ª my childhood friend, Shidou Irina. Irina, who was a reincarnated Angel, said.


    <span>"Ah, I will probably do it. It''s for the officials of Heaven. I received such an exnation from the higher-ups."


    <span>The current Angels couldn''t produce new ones as a result of the Great War that happened between the Three Factions in the past. As they formed an alliance, the Angels used the technology that was suggested by the Devils and Fallen Angels to create a system that made the targeted person be reborn as an Angel. Irina was Michael-san''s (a leader in Heaven) Ace. Because Angels imitated the Devils'' reincarnation system, the [Evil Pieces], they used ying cards as their form of reincarnation. And as Irina received the Ace card from Michael-san, she became a Reincarnated Angel.


    <span>"Are you serious! Well, that''s right¡­ Irina is Michael-san''s Ace after all¡­"


    <span>As Irina said that to me, I nodded as I tried to show consent. ¡­The engagement press conference with Irina was directed to Heaven? Or was it for the Christian church? A press conference that had a sacred atmosphere was¡­it was like scary from a Devil''s perspective, or it felt like something new¡­ There was another one who raised her hand. ¡ªIt was Rossweisse-san.


    <span>"As I was born as a Valkyrie, is it better for me to tell the Norse?"


    <span>Rossweisse-san was a former Valkyrie who was born in the Norse mythology. If that''s the case, should we contact her hometown Asgard and hold a press conference there¡­? Because ourrades came from a lot of ces, we would be thinking about these things a lot. It was the same for the wedding ceremony, where would we hold it for each one, and I was sure that there would be many opinions from this stage onwards. Even though it was something distant, it was better to prepare it as fast as we could.


    <span>"Hahaha¡­it seems like I really have no choice but to get used to this."


    <span>Iughed awkwardly as I scratched my cheek. ¡­Even though it was nothing but hard work, it was full of happiness. I was really grateful that I was adored by a lot of girls. What a blessing indeed.


    <span>This one and a half year, I hade close to death several times¡­ no, I did fight in intense battles that would have destroyed my body, but when I thought that I promised myrades and girlfriends, ''is it really worth it to die?'' ¡­It''s obvious that living was better. However, the incidents that fell upon me were all nothing but hardships that could''ve killed me!


    <span>"Bing the future Harem King sure is hard work."


    <span>The one who said that from behind was the handsome prince Kiba Yuuto! This guy was Rias''s [Knight] and my best friend. He became my best friend as he survived through death several times along with me. Iughed bitterly as I said in response to my friend''s words.


    <span>"Well, I''ll somehow manage it."


    <span>Yes, I had no choice but to manage it.


    <span>Compared to battles where I could have died, this kind of thing was nothing. Also, days without battles like these were extremely important to us. If it''s for the happiness of the future, this man, Hyoudou Issei, will stand up to do his best! ¡ªAnd, it was at the moment when I fired myself up. My manager a.k.a Ravel opened her notebook as she said to me.


    <span>"And now, Ise-sama, It''s time for our next job. I have matched several requests that got in with our trip to Underworld. Uhm, there will be an interview as the Oppai Dragon from a kids'' magazine within two hours. And after that, you will be shooting for the nextmercial¡ª"


    <span>¡­As I became famous, my private life became pretty much nonexistent. Having be a High-ss Devil and moved a step closer to achieving my dream of bing a Harem King, reality just kept overwhelming me¡ª.


    <b>Part 2</b>


    <span>The next day¡ª.


    <span>I was at school. gazing at the sky as I sat on a bench in Kuoh Academy''s high school campus grounds.


    <span>"Ahh¡ª, I want to taste some oppai¡­"


    <span>I said in a daze.


    I had less time to chat with the girls as well as my schedule and things got pretty hectic. The hi events were bing more and more seldom as I had my work as the Oppai Dragon and participated in the Rating Game World Tournament. Shit! I really miss those moments where the Church Trio Asia, Xenovia and Irina would surprise me by doing hi things!


    ¡­ Although I was baffled at first, I now missed theughter of Asia¡¯s and others because things were so sudden.


    Ah, Rating Game is thepetition for of Devils. It¡¯s apetition in which onemands their servants as chess pieces to engage in battle against an opponent¡¯s servants, and each of these matches follows a certain set of rules.


    Although in the Underworld everyone used this tournament to aim for the top, it was also one of the ambitions for high-ss Devils. Participating in the Rating Game actively was also one of Rias¡¯ dream.


    Currently, there¡¯s a tournament happening called the first Rating Game World Tournament [Azazel Cup] that¡¯s all mythologies are participating in. I also made my own team and participated in the tournament. Rias entered the tournament with her own team as well. Both my and Rias¡¯ teams splendidly managed to bee two of the sixteen teams that make it to the main draw after struggling against various strong enemies.


    And as there were those things, I am in a condition where I had to think about [Devil¡¯s Job], my job as the [Oppai Dragon], the private marriage press conference, and also special training to prepare for the tournament. On top of that, I also had my usual student life.


    ¡­ Spending time with Rias had be something rather precious as Rias had her own team and her [Devils¡¯ Job]. Damn, even though just until some time ago, I would have been sleeping with Rias and Asia on my bed side by side! Even though I could bury my face into Rias¡¯ Oppai and sleep soundly!


    ¡­But, there were also times where I wouldn¡¯t be able to. And right now, it was one of those times.


    <span>So, I had an irresistible desire to taste Rias''s oppai.


    <span>Rias''s oppai¡­ Man, I really missed the sensation of touching those best squishy and smooth oppai¡­I wanted to grope them with all my fingers as I buried my face into them! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! I really wanted to touch those oppaiiiiiiii! Can''t I just forget everything for a moment while being engulfed by those lovely oppai once in a while?!? Can''t you let me do it? It was the moment when I wailed inside my heart.


    <span>Thud!


    <span>My head was hit from behind. As I turned back ¡ª there was a lecherous-looking dude with a bald head and another one wearing sses standing there. As I recognised them, Iined to them.


    <span>"That hurts! What are you doing Matsuda, Motohama!?"


    <span>The dude with a bald head, Matsuda, who looked angry, got closer to me.


    <span>"Shut up! Damn you! Don''t say such envious things in the dusk!"


    <span>This time it was the one who wore sses, Motohama, who screamed with a face full of hatred.


    <span>"That''s right! The you a year and a half ago would have been saying ''I want to grope oppai'' together with us!"


    <span>The angry Matsuda suddenly started to shed tears.


    <span>"Yet¡­you abandoned us to enjoy a nice life¡­!"


    <span>Motohama also put his hand on Matsuda''s shoulder as he said with tears and regret.


    <span>"I''m sure that every night he always touches, gropes, gets sandwiched, and has already gotten used to Rias-senpai''s breasts and does it to his heart''s content! We''re talking about this man after all."


    <span>¡ªThe two bastards that suddenly appeared before me sobbing were Matsuda and Motohama. They were my dubious friends that I had been hanging out with since a long time ago. Including me, the three of us were infamous in the academy as the perverted trio. We would watch porn and talk about eroge together, you know? We even went as far as to sneak into a club''s room to peek and get some info on girls with good style. However, as a result of telling them that I was dating Rias since autumn this year, every time something happened, they would me me with ''Die, you riajuu!''<sup>1</sup>. ¡­As until one and a half year ago we would scream ''Die, you riajuu!'' to each other, they must think that I was a traitor as I made a girlfriend. ¡­Well, even though one and a half year ago we argued about the same as well. But I guess it couldn''t be helped as their memories of that time were erased¡­ Because their responses were the same as that time''s, so how should I put it¡­ It''s like nostalgic, orplicated¡­


    <span>However, since they kept the fact that Rias and I were dating secret from other students, I could feel that they actually did care about me. Rias who graduated was once an Idol of the academy. If the fact that I, one of the three infamous perverts, was dating with that Rias were known by other students¡­ It''s so clear that there would be unprecedented things happening as well as my school life taking a one-eighty turn. As if they understood this, Matsuda and Motohama kept this fact from other students even though they would re at me at times. ¡­Thank you, Matsuda, Motohama. By the way, I haven''t gotten used to it yet, you know. Also, the fact that I and Rias were Devils was a secret for the time being. ¡­If they knew about the existence of supernatural beings, there was a possibility of them getting into a dangerous situation as we did something unnecessary. Even though it felt awkward to hide my real identity until this very day, this was also for Matsuda and Motohama''s sake. Matsuda became angrier as he said.


    <span>"On top of that, f not only are you dating Rias-senpai, you are also close with Asia-chan, Xenovia-chan, and Irina-chan as well¡­! Just so you know, Asia-chan clearly still has feelings for you¡­!"


    <span>Matsuda said as if he was squeezing out his voice.


    <span>"Even though we also¡­wanted to get our hands on oppai¡­!"


    <span>I replied while being unsure of how to respond.


    <span>"No, well, even though I am going out with Rias, I would say it''s pretty hard to get my hands on those oppai with ease nowadays."


    <span>Matsuda got closer to me as I said that.


    <span>"And why is that happening to you!? Is it about your university? Or is it a lovers'' quarrel?"


    <span>"W-Well, the former one I guess?"


    <span>I answered safely. As I was talking with Matsuda and Motohama, there was suddenly a voice.


    <span>"What are the three perverts doing here? Are they discussing their next peeking n?"


    <span>As we turned to the source of the voice, there stood a girl wearing sses who jokinglyughed.


    <span>Kiryuu Aika ¡ª she was in the same ss as ours and was also Asia''s friend. I was thankful that she taught Asia, Xenovia, and Irina about perverted stuff¡­ No, no, she was a troublesome girl! ¡­This girl knew about our true identities after all. Although it was a coincidence, thanks to that, she became someone who understood Asia and others. Matsuda replied to Kiryuu.


    <span>"Shut up, Kiryuu! We are just seeking oppai in real life! Don''t judge us just because we''re unpopr!"


    <span>Motohama added.


    <span>"That''s right! This is a man''s nature!"


    <span>"All right, all right. Well, that''s fine. Matsuda, I''ll be your guest."


    <span>Kiryuu replied to Matsuda and others as she went along with the conversation, her eyes half-closed. Matsuda pointed his finger at himself and nted his neck.


    <span>"What? Be my guest you said?"


    <span>Kiryuu then did a thumbs-up to someone behind her. As she did that, a cute girl with braided-hair that we had never seen before showed up. Kiryuu then said.


    <span>"This is Hase-san from ss D. Hase-san, pleasee here"


    <span>As Kiryuu beckoned, Hase-san timidly walked closer to us. Her face was bright red and she fidgeted about. After looking at us for a moment, she prepared herself and said.


    <span>"U-Umm, Matsuda-kun¡­ There is something I would like to ask you. Can we do it there?"


    <span>With a shaking hand, she pointed her finger to somewhere private.


    <span>"Huh? ¡­F-Fine, though¡­"


    <span>Matsuda responded as if there were a question mark on top of his head.


    <span>"Sorry bros, I''ll go for a while."


    <span>He then walked away along with Hase-san.


    <span>¡­¡­


    <span>¡­ Motohama and I were dumbfounded as it was so sudden¡­ Being curious, I asked Kiryuu.


    <span>"Is she, you know, ''that''?"


    <span>Kiryuu nodded with a smile.


    <span>"Yes, it''s ''that''. It seems like our guy Matsuda saved Hase-san when she was being hit-on in the summer holiday. Then, yeah."


    <span>Are you kidding me!? For such things to happen in summer holiday¡­


    <span>That guy, even though he was a pervert, he surprisingly stepped to the front line, huh¡­ Well, that was why I was friends with him I guess. Motohama became pale because of our presumption. Kiryuu then jokingly said.


    <span>"Now that Matsuda is OK, all that''s left is you. Perverted sses-kun."


    <span>Motohama couldn''t respond to Kiryuu''s words¡ª.


    <span>"¡­"


    <span>He then ced both of his hands on his head and screamed to the top.


    <span>"¡­L-LIEEEEEEEEEEEEE!"


    <span>It seemed like now that we had gone to the second semester of our senior year, there were also some developments to my surroundings. ¡­Well, I guess it wouldn''t be weird if there were some changes to our mental state as we were looking out for graduation as well in this semester. Myst youth of high school life. It seemed like unexpected things could still happen in a calm manner.


    <b>Part 3</b>


    <span>As the day turned to dusk and ended, our night activities waited ahead. As we did our [Devil''s job] in the night, the members of the Hyoudou Issei peerage gathered at the office near my house to start the business. My job wasn''t only handling documents either. As my regr customers were waiting, I pedaled my bike to go to my destination earnestly. Speaking of the summoning of Devils, they appeared from a magic circle. I could also use the magic circle that was ced inside my office to teleport to my client''s ce. ¡ªHowever, when I was starting out my job under Rias, my magic was so low that I couldn''t even teleport. I was an entirely useless Devil. Since that was the case, I had to go to the designated ce by my feet. And so, I went to my client''s ce by frantically pedaling my bike. And to my customers from that time, they knew me as ''I = would go by bicycle'', so even though I could teleport now, they still asked me toe to their ce by riding a bicycle.


    <span>I would grant my regr clients'' wish who had been trusting me. Even though now I had be a High-ss Devil, I still used my bicycle sometimes. And tonight''s regr customer was¡ª. As I arrived at the apartment that I was familiar with, I rang the bell of my client''s room. The person who came out as I did that was an ill-looking thin man, Morisawa-san.


    <span>"Ah! Ise-kun! I''ve been waiting for you!"


    <span>Morisawa-san warmly weed me. Morisawa-san had been sticking with me since I was a novice and doing my job under Rias. Also, he was my first client. And since that time, we got along with each other and he would call me whenever something happened. Morisawa-san, who let me go inside, excitedly asked me.


    <span>"About that matter, it''s progressing, right?"


    <span>I nodded.


    <span>"Yeah, well, for now, that is. I already discussed it with an expert."


    <span>Morisawa-san became so excited that he jumped as I said that.


    <span>"Yes! Now I might be able to get a girlfriend as well! Plus, it''s a foreigner!"


    <span>I was asked this by Morisawa-san in my previous summoning.


    <span>¡ª<i><span>Introduce me to a girl</i><span>.


    <span>If you''re asking how things got this way¡­ Morisawa-san also summoned other Devils besides me¡­or rather, you could say that he was a loyal customer of the Gremory side as he summoned myrades as well. One day, Morisawa-san asked Koneko-chan who was summoned.


    <span>[Oh that''s right, Koneko-chan! Please be my girlfriend! Hehe, nevermind, it was just a joke.]


    <span>Though it seemed like he was saying it half-jokingly, her reply was¡ª.


    <span>[¡­I can''t do that. I have a boyfriend.]


    <span>[¡­What, are you serious? When did you¡­?]


    <span>[Yes, he''s Ise-senpai.]


    <span>And the next day, I was summoned by Morisawa-san and was asked about that information¡­ On another day, he summoned Xenovia as well. Again, Morisawa-san half-jokingly said.


    <span>[That''s right, Xenovia-chan. This time''s request is, I want you to go out with me. How is that?]


    <span>[Sorry, Morisawa-san. I have a boyfriend. Actually, I''m going out with Ise-kun. We already promised about our future as well. I am his girl.]


    <span>As you would expect, the next day he summoned me again to ask about that information¡­ And again, on another day, Rossweisse-san was summoned¡ª.


    <span>[Rossweisse-san, you said that, one day, you want to have a boyfriend, right? How is it these days? Ah, how thoughtless of me. Sorry if it feels like sexual harassment to you.]


    <span>[¡­I have a b-b-boyfriend¡­ though¡­]


    <span>Rossweisse-san answered while fidgeting.


    <span>[What!? Really!?]


    <span>Morisawa-san was shocked as he felt sorry for that beautiful Rossweisse-san not ever having a boyfriend considering her age. Rossweisse-san answered the shocked Morisawa-san as her face turned bright red.


    <span>[¡­He''s Ise-kun.]


    <span>Of course, that day, I was summoned and asked about that information as well. And at that time, Morisawa-san drew closer to me.


    <span>"If things were to continue like this, Asia-chan would end up being your girlfriend as well, wouldn''t it!?"


    <span>"Ah¡­uhm, t-that''s right. But, having many wives is okay as I am a Devil."


    <span>Morisawa-san started weeping and cobra-twisted me as he yelled.


    <span>"You traitooooor! There must be something wrong! There is no way a perverted brat like you can have those girls as your girlfriends after all! Aren''t you using some kind of demonic hypnosis technique or something that lets you take advantage of their weakness and force them to be your girlfriend!? No, that must be it! You must be doing that! You''re perverted after all!"


    <span>"I''M NOT DOING ANY OF THAAAAAAAAAT!"


    <span>I dered to Morisawa-san as I forcefully undid his cobra twist.


    <span>"Just so you know, I properly proposed to them one by one! And also, I faced off situations where I could have been dead several times! It''s because of those things that my rtionship with those girls became good! Even though I''m a Devil, I had to face life-threatening situations as well!"


    <span>As I answered that, the stricken Morisawa-san began to talk as if there was something weighing on his mind.


    <span>"¡­Heh, I guess that''s right. After all, you went along with my selfish request, and even us, your clients, can see that you are working hard doing your Devil''s job. That''s why I was happy when I heard that you became a Mid-ss Devil, and was really moved by the fact that you became a High-ss Devil and gained independence¡­ But¡­ BUT!"


    <span>¡­Morisawa-san, even though he was weird, he was actually a good person.


    <span>Just like he said, he was somoved when I was promoted to a Mid-ss Devil that he bought a cake from a famous store for me. Even after I received independence, he still stayed as my client. Even though he looked like a pervert, he was a real gentleman when it came to dealing with girls. Morisawa-san was sunk in grief.


    <span>"Ugh¡­ I want to be a Devil¡­ I want to be surrounded by girls¡­"


    <span>I didn''t know how to answer that. Morisawa-san cleared his throat andpletely changed as he smiled and said to me.


    <span>"¡ªAnd, well, I''ll stop the grief here. Let''s move to the real talk. ¡ªI''ll have you introduce me to a cute girl, Riajuu-kun!"


    <span>"A-A cute girl?"


    <span>He got closer to me and urged.


    <span>"If you have that many girlfriends, it wouldn''t be weird if you know a girl who''s single, right? I don''t mind whether she''s a Devil or an Angel! And as we talked about Youkai and monsters, I am fine even with those girls! I am attracted to girls who aren''t human!"


    <span>¡­ And such an exchange of words happened between me and Morisawa-san.


    <span>So, I contacted a certain senior who had a rtionship with ''those'' girls with my own connections. Her name was Abe Kiyome-san, Kuoh Academy High School''s OG, as well as a senior who had a pedigree of a family expert in monsters. I had received the list of monster girls that matched Morisawa-san''s request which Abe-senpai had listed out in advance, so I handed it over to Morisawa-san. Morisawa-san''s request was¡­ Well, even though there were some nitpicky things, the points he emphasized were:<ul><li><span>Has superhuman strength so she''s able to princess-carry me.</li><li><span>If a Yuki-Onna exists, then I''ll go with that.</li></ul>


    <span>These two points. ¡­Those two points were utterly outrageous! Damn, it was like finding a needle in a haystack.


    <span>For the time being, I warned him ''Rather than those with superhuman strength, probably the dainty ones are better, you know?'' or ''You might be having a hard time having a Yuki-Onna as your girlfriend, you know?''. However¡ª.


    <span>"No way! If there''s a Yuki-Onna, then I''ll go with a Yuki-Onna! I have always been fascinated by the legends of Yuki-Onna since I was small! She can be my bride, right? That means, as long as I keep quiet about her true identity, I can live with a beauty for the rest of my life! There''s nothing better than that!"


    <span>¡ªAnd, he emphasised on the legend of Yuki-Onna.


    <span>"Also, Yuki-Onna''s one of the entries in this list, and her name''s Christie, isn''t it! ¡­Her name sounds like a foreigner even though she was born in Japan. But oh, I''m sure she''s a half! I want to meet her! By all means, I want to speak with her! An extrovert like you can''t possibly understand a man''s feeling like mine!"


    <span>¡­ If you talked to that extent, for now, I guess having you guys try meeting each other wasn''t a bad idea, and so I contacted Abe-senpai. I immediately received an ''OK'' to summon her. As I told Morisawa-san, he was so happy that he jumped.


    <span>"Yessssssss! Either she will be my girlfriend or not, it will be decided in the future. Well, this is the best! I''ll show you that I''ll make this a thing!"


    <span>Morisawa-san was fired up. I immediately ced a sheet with a specific magic circle drawn on it on the floor, and prepared her summoning. The magic circle responded to my magic as we entered the teleportation preparation. A dazzling light was emitted from the magic circle''s pattern. ¡­Beside me, Morisawa-san''s eyes sparkled¡­ The teleportation light became noticeablyrger, and then it burst! As the light vanished, a human figure appeared. The summoned Yuki-Onna ¡ª roared!


    <span>"Uhooooooooooooooooooo!"


    <span>The one that appeared in the room was ¡ª a white-furred gori! Yes, the Yuki-Onna that existed in this world ¡ª had the appearance of a white-furred gori! Who knew that it would be the Yeti itself! The first time I saw this, I cursed the world. See, it was a gori. It was the snow gori with the specialty of breathing Ice.


    <span>"Uhoho."


    <span>As it saw Morisawa-san and me, It greeted us with a gori-like cry. Morisawa-san removed his sses, cleaned its lens for a moment, and wore it once again. No matter how bad his eyes were, there was no way f that beautiful Yuki-Onna in front of his eyes could turn into a white gori!


    <span>"Go¡ª"


    <span>Morisawa-san roared!


    <span>"ISN''T THAT A GORILAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!?"


    <span>I followed him in a sh.


    <span>"It''s a Yuki-Onna! This is a Yuki-Onna!"


    <span>"It''s a gori!"


    <span>"She''s Christie! A maiden!"


    <span>"It''s a female gori, ain''t it!"


    <span>"It''s a Yuki-Onna! Your favourite Yuki-Onna who has superhuman strength!"


    <span>Morisawa-san gulped as soon as he saw Christie''s sturdy hands. I was sure that rather than his request, he was thinking about his life that was in danger. For God''s sake, I didn''t know if Abe-senpai''s just a bad person or she just simply forgot, as there were no pictures attached on that list! As expected, it was too much of a shock for normal people! No, no, even I, who was a Devil, was quite shocked on my first contact! Morisawa-san''s gaze met with Christie the gori''s. As I was troubled by how I should handle this, there was a call on my phone. It seemed like another request just came in. ¡­W-Well, I guess I''ll just leave it here tonight? I sneakingly distanced myself and ran towards the door at once!


    <span>"I''ll leave the rest to you guys!"


    <span>As I said that, I gantly ran away from that ce! From behind¡ª


    <span>"You plotted this huh, you traitorrrrrrrrrrrrrr!"


    <span>I could hear Morisawa-san''s wail¡ª.


    <span>On ater date, I received a shocking report that they unexpectedly became good friends, but I''ll save that story forter!


    <span>I was on my way home pedaling my bicycle as I finished several requests after Morisawa-san''s matter.


    <span>"¡­Finally."


    <span>I took a deep breath as I pedaled. Compared to my newbie era, as expected, everything had be much harder. I had to check for new requests, jobs for my servants, and give orders while I went to my requesters'' ces.


    <span>Especially the anxiety degree, it wasn''t a joke. My own body no longer existed after all. I had to think about my servants'' future and act as well. Was this what they called the hardships of a High-ss Devil? But! Once all of this ended, I''d have some free time! I imagined perverted things.


    <span>"Well, I guess tonight I can take it easy after a long time, and if our schedule meets, I might be able to get into the bath with Rias¡­"


    <span>Last year, thanks to the Gremory House, my house was renovated into a six-storey mansion with a three storey basement. And at that time, arge bathing ce in which it was toorge was made in the basement. Tonight, for sure, I''d be nude with Rias and¡­ I sat on a bath chair as I splurged myself onto her oppai while being prompted by Rias. Rias then frothed her body towel.


    <span>"Now, I''ll wash your back."


    <span>Akeno-san then appeared out of nowhere!


    <span>"Ara, ara, I''ll also join you. He''s my husband after all"


    <span>Akeno-san also removed her bath towel and they started to argue ''I''ll wash it!'', ''No, I will!'' as they swayed their big oppai on my back. Then, Asia, Xenovia and Irina also joined as well!


    <span>"I-I''ll wash it as well!"


    <span>"That''s right, everyone should do it together!"


    <span>"If that''s the case, then I''ll wash darling''s feet!"


    <span>Asia was on my right arm, Xenovia was doing my left arm, while Irina went for my feet! Now, Koneko-chan and Kuroka also appeared!


    <span>"I''ll go for your stomach."


    <span>"Ufufu ?, I''ll wash every inch of your body, nyan ?"


    <span>Rossweisse-san went for my hair!


    <span>"D-Do you feel itchy somewhere?"


    <span>Left, right, front; whether I turned back or even look up, I could see oppai everywhere! There were so many oppai there! It would be great if my manager Ravel was here as well!


    <span>"Manager will join the fight!"


    <span>I entered the bath along with the girls whom I had sworn my future with! It was at times like these that I felt like I wanted to experience it again! I had such wild thoughts as I made a perverted face and pedaled my bicycle at high speed.


    <span>"Gufufufu! Finally, I can rx for a little while after all these busy days!"


    <span>It was when I felt I wanted toe back home quickly after I finished my job. As I went past through a park without a single sign of life, I could hear a nice singing voice. Spontaneously, I stopped my bicycle and looked towards the park.


    <span>"¡­ A song thiste at night?"


    <span>Being curious, I parked my bicycle at the front and entered the park. It was a park that I often went by¡­as well as the ce where I got killed for the first time.


    <span>"¡ª? ¡ª?"


    <span>I could still hear the song. As if being drawn in, I walked to the direction where the song came from. I arrived at the front of the water fountain. And there ¡ª stood a foreigner girl who had a whimsical aura. She had purple-coloured long hair. There were several pale light purple grains floating around her and they looked like they were dancing along with the beautiful singing voice.


    <span>"¡ª? ¡ª?"


    <span>I wasn''t familiar with that song. However, just by hearing it, I felt healed or as if my heart was warmed. I wondered if she was the same age as me? Wearing a white dress, she had nice purple hair and a great singing voice. Plus, just by looking at her top dress, I knew that she had big oppai. Nheless, I was mesmerised by her. ¡ªSuddenly, she stopped singing as if she noticed my presence.


    <span>"¡­.Ah."


    <span>The girl was surprised. Man, there was no doubt she was a real beauty! Though her face looked a bit sleepy, the features on her face were as if it''s a painting. I was caught up by her orange eyes. ¡­A pair of orange eyes paired with purple hair¡­ Generally speaking, there was no human in this world that had that hair colour and eyes unless they wore contact lenses. The grains that floated around her were also a proof that she had a special power¡ª a superpower.


    <span>The town where I lived, Kuoh Town, was a consecrated ground where supernatural beings other than those who had a connection with us couldn''t easily enter. It was equipped with a powerful barrier. And yet, fora non-human girl to be here in this park, that meant¡­ I walked closer to her as Iughed and exhaled.


    <span>"Ah, um, sorry. ¡­I didn''t mean to interrupt you, but I heard a nice singing voice in thiste night, so yeah."


    <span>She turned her head suspiciously as she said.


    <span>"¡­ Are you¡­the Red¡­Dragon?"


    <span>¡ª.


    <span>¡­ I was surprised. It seemed like she knew about me. There was one of the legendary Two Heavenly Dragons residing inside me after all. Although I needlessly became alerted¡­I couldn''t sense any hostilitying from this sleepy-looking girl.


    <span>"¡­You know about me¡ª."


    <span>It was at the moment where I stopped talking. I could sense a killing intent throughout my whole body. The one who held the killing intent wasn''t the girl in front of me. I then looked towards the source of the killing intent. It came from the shadows of the trees in the park. It wasn''t only one or two either. I could feel quite the amount of bloodlusts.


    <span>


    <span>As they felt my presence, several suspicious figures started to appear from their hiding ces in groups. ¡­The beings who took shape of a human surrounded me and the girl near the water fountain. Though their appearance was that of a human, the power, the aura that d their body, wasn''t. Judging from the character of those auras, they might be¡­Devils? No, there were no Devils other than us¡­. Their number was about ten and they were all men¡­ No, around two of them were female Devils. ¡­For God''s sake, why was everybody doing the evilugh? The problem was the density of their auras. ¡­They weren''t mere Mid-ss Devils. Don''t tell me that they were all High-ss Devils and managed to get into this town? One of them stepped forward and asked us daringly.


    <span>"You are¡­Devils, right? I felt a Dragon''s aura as well¡­ No, your Dragon aura is more dominant."


    <span>After I exhaled once, I spoke to the purple-haired girl.


    <span>"Stand behind me. Don''t worry, I am used to these kinds of things you know"


    <span>First, I''ll protect the girls! Because it''s my motto. Once again, I asked a question to the mysterious Devils.


    <span>"¡­ You aren''t from here, right?"


    <span>They grinned in response to my questions.


    <span>"Yes, we aren''t from here."


    <span>I quickly confirmed their number. Guessing by their aura, it looked like there wasn''t anyone still hiding. Everyone hade out in front of me. That''s a good one.


    <span>"¡­Thirteen people, huh? From the quality of your aura, you are Devils. But it doesn''t look like you are from the Old Maou Faction either¡­"


    <span>One of the mysterious Devils answered my question.


    <span>"You too, I presume you are a High-ss Devil judging by that aura of yours."


    <span>¡­


    <span>I realised something in response to their words. Even though they were Devils, they didn''t know about me¡­ I didn''t mean to brag, but thanks to [Chichiryutei Oppai Dragon], I was pretty well known in the Underworld. But if they were the Devils who lived in the remote region of the Underworld and refused to be in contact with the outside world, it wouldn''t be weird if they didn''t know me. However, whenever something came up in the Underworld or other mythologies, I and myrades would always appear on TV, radios, etc. It was weird if they hadn''t read or heard a single thing about us. Putting that aside, I had to do something if I didn''t want to be killed since now they held a hostility towards us.


    <span>"Anyway, I can''t let you do as you please now that you are holding such animosity. I''m sorry but I''ll have to cap¡ª"


    <span>The moment they prepared their stance, one of the mysterious Devils suddenly flew out and fired a cluster of auras from his hand!


    <span>"Dieeeeee!"


    <span>I covered the girl on my back and instantly jumped back from that ce. The cluster of aura that the mysterious Devil fired <span>cut through<span> the sky and created a big explosion on the ground! Shit! If the sound''s too big, it might not only be a bother to the people nearby, but they might get curious ande to look what''s happening as well!


    <span>"So you''re going with a surprise attack, huh! If that''s what you want, I won''t hold back!"


    <span>I made a deep red gauntlet appear on my left hand. The [Boosted Gear]. It was a Sacred Gear, one of the most extreme superpowers that dwelled inside a human body rarely. It was exactly because I was reborn from a human to a Devil that I had this gauntlet. As my gauntlet appeared, the mysterious Devils came to attack me all at once! While I slipped through their attacks and tried to do a counter-attack at times, I chanted the powerful spell!


    <span>"¡ªI, who is about to awaken, am the Sekiryuutei who holds the truth of the king up high!"


    <span>At the same time, a tremendous red¡­crimson aura covered my whole body!


    <span>"<span>Holding the infinite hopes and unbreakable dreams and walking the path of righteousness! I will be an Emperor of Crimson Dragon¡ª"


    <span>And then, I finished thest part of the incantation!


    <span>[And I will lead you to the Path of Heaven, glowing in deep crimson light!]


    <span>[Cardinal Crimson Full Drive!!!!]


    <span>The jewel''s sound echoed! The dazzling aura instantly burst. After the glow calmed down, what d my body was a crimson te armor. ¡ªCardinal Crimson Promotion. It was my battle form! A Sacred Gear was something that could heighten up the power and cause a dramatic change to ur onto the user''s body and mind, breaking into a whole new territory. That was, the Bnce Breaker. The Bnce Breaker of the [Boosted Gear] that I owned was this crimson armour. ¡­Well, the original [Boosted Gear]''s Bnce Breaker was a form before this one, but after a lot of things happened, I obtained this strengthened form of my crimson armour.


    <span>To be honest, I was grateful that the current incantation had been simplified, and although this might just be a sentimental thing, there were times where I wouldn''t get psyched up if I didn''t chant it. So whenever there was an opportunity, I would do the chant. As they felt my aura rose like crazy, they raised their alertness andpletely changed their mocking faces into serious ones.


    <span>¡ªI spontaneously closed my distance and sent out a barrage of punches to one of the Devils who let his guard down. Yet, the enemy seemed like he wasn''t able to respond as I easily destroyed down the enemy''s guard and sent the enemy flying back far away. After I defeated one of them, I looked at the group of mysterious Devils.


    <span>"I''ll defeat you guys like this."


    <span>The Devils trembled in fear. One of them then spoke with an rmed voice.


    <span>"Just with one punch!? Impossible! Even though we wouldn''t fall behind a High-ss Devil!"


    <span>"¡ªUltimate-ss Devil, huh. You don''t look like one though."


    <span>There was a system to rank a Devil''s power¡­ Low-ss Devil, Middle-ss Devil, High-ss devil, Ultimate-ss Devil, Maou-ss Devil, and Transcendental-level¡­ I wonder what was my current power level? The Devil government assessed me as a High-ss Devil level though. The Dragon who resided inside me, the Red Dragon Emperor Ddraig,ughed as he said.


    <span>[Kukuku, it has been a while since you were looked down upon, partner. They think you are at most a High-ss devil or an Ultimate-ss one.]


    <span>Well, I wouldn''t me them as I usually looked just like a normal high schooler.


    <span>By the way, Ddraig, how strong do you think I am now?


    <span>[With that condition, I would say that you can give a Maou-ss a good fight. But, if you use ¡®that¡¯ form, you can even fight a Transcendental-ss. I am sure that these guys didn''t think that they would meet a Devil of this ss.]


    <span>Well, whichever it was, anyone who came at me with evil intention, I would beat them up even if they were Maou-ss or Transcendental-ss. The mysterious group of Devils intensified their bloodlust and came at me. This time, it was a simultaneous attack. Ished out my punches and kicks with certainty while dodging their attacks at the same time.


    <span>"You are wide open!"


    <span>"Die!"


    <span>Oops, because there were female Devils who came at me, I''ll use the Devil power that I only use when I''m in a pinch. I endowed my hand with magic and calcted the timing to release my skill. As I dodged the female Devils'' attack, I touched them. I released the magic without a moment''s pause, along with me snapping my finger.


    <span>"Dress Break!"


    <span>At the same time after I spouted the skill name, the girls'' clothings were stripped off! Theirpletely naked body was surely a feast for my eye! This was one of my skills as a Devil, [Dress Break]!


    <span>It was a skill that was sublimated from my perverted mind that allowed me to strip off the clothing of any women, turning thempletely nude. It could also strip magic barriers as well as curses or the kind that was applied to a female''s body. To put it simply, it was a skill that was capable of destroying anything that was worn by a female, be it clothing or magic. I could have stripped them off from a distance If I wanted to, but¡­I was sure it wasn''t needed this time. Normal girls would have stopped to attack because they would be embarrassed if their clothes were stripped. However¡ª.


    <span>"This guy!"


    <span>"Ha!"


    <span>The girls continued to attack without faltering! It was as if they didn''t mind being naked! Ooh, are you kidding me!? Did this mean that they held a will so strong that they were able to move? While being surprised by the female Devils'' action, I caught sight of a certain male Devil that raised his magic explosively and was about to fire it onto me.


    <span>"This is the end!"


    <span>As he said that, he unleashed his super big magic bombardment unto me. I couldn''t afford to dodge either! An attack of that scale would damage not only this park! I purposely took the enemy''s attack head on! The moment it hit me, a big exploding sound echoed as the shock spread out! The surrounding was then filled with a cloud of dust. The male Devilughed loudly as his attack hit me.


    <span>"Hahaha, how''s that!? With this one move, even a High-ss Devil¡ª"


    <span>The enemy was probably at a loss for words looking at my unharmed state as the cloud of dust went away. I took his attack head-on, but by increasing the aura on my body, Ipletely guarded his attack. Well, an attack of this level, I could still guard myself against it even without using one of [Boosted Gear]''s abilities [Boost], to increase my defense. But this result looked like quite a shock for the Devils'' group¡ª.


    <span>"¡­You''re lying."


    <span>The guys that so bravely came at me just now made aplete turnaround as they trembled in fear. The guy that fired that magic bombardment, his aura and atmosphere certainly did look like the strongest one in that group. He must be the strongest one there. He must''ve realised just how much of a power difference we had between us as his attack dealt no damage unto me. I said to the mysterious Devil group.


    <span>"My bad. If you want to defeat me, please bring a God with you. After all, the evil God would just be on the back as well. But, well, letting you guys get away would be a waste, so I''ll defeat you guys altogether!"


    <span>I vigorously gushed out magic from my back using boost and flew out with high speed! I blew the guys whose fighting will had blunted away one after another with my punches, kicks, and magic bullets ¡ª Dragon Shot.


    <span>These guys were strong. They had numbers as well. A normal Devil would be helpless against them. But, during this one year and a half, I surpassed days of hellish fights, experienced near-death situations several times, and separated from my teacher and precious people that I was indebted to in order to obtain this power. I was not letting my guard down. And I was not going to let them get away either. I defeated all the enemies within several minutes. The group of mysterious Devils was lying on the ground near the water fountain as they lost consciousness because of the damage. I had to contact Rias and the others right away to capture these guys, and then repair this park.


    <span>¡ªOh, that''s right. I checked on the girl with purple hair. I had a concern to fight while not letting the enemy''s attack reach this girl''s ce, but¡­ The girl was fine¡­or so I thought, but it turned out that there were some drops of blood on her clothes! D-Did I hurt her!? Did the flow of my magic bullet hit!? No, if that''s the case, she should have suffered a harsher injury. Walking closer and looking at it carefully, it seemed like it was the blood of the mysterious Devils. The blood that was scattered tainted her pure white dress here and there, but the worst thing was that the blood got onto her cheeks as well! Her pretty face was now spoiled! When I tried to take out my handkerchief from my breast pocket¡­I remembered that I was still wearing my armor and couldn''t immediately take it out.


    <span>"Sorry! The blood got onto your face¡­"


    <span>First, I apologised. However, the girl didn''t show any emotions as she simply wiped the blood on her cheeks. ¡­She wasn''t confused even though she was assaulted by a supernatural being called Devil and saw me wearing a crimson armour. And because of that, Ipletely understood that this girl¡­ she was not a normal human. The purple-haired girl then ced her bloodied hands in front of her orange eyes. As she opened her mouth gently, she murmured.


    <span>"¡­ Beautiful¡­ It''s even redder than raspberry, the crimson color¡­"


    <span>And then, while looking at my armor, she continued.


    <span>"¡ªYour armor, it''s the same color as this."


    <span>¡ª.


    <span>¡­That expression was surely familiar to me. Around one and a half year ago, I was killed by a Fallen Angel in this park and was covered in blood. The one who appeared there was the beautiful crimson-haired Rias¡ª. At that time, I felt like the blood that covered my hands was the same as Rias''s crimson hair. I released my armor and handed her my handkerchief as I reached out my breast pocket.


    <span>"Wipe it with that. It''s bad for a girl to have blood on her cheeks right?"


    <span>That''s what I said while handing her the handkerchief. However¡­


    <span>"¡­?"


    <span>She just suspiciously took the handkerchief. ¡­This girl sure gave some strange response.


    <span>I looked away from her for a moment and quickly contacted Rias and the others about us being assaulted by mysterious Devils in the park, and that I was currently protecting a mysterious girl.


    <span>[I understand the situation. I will go there soon.]


    <span>As I received such a reply, I hung my phone up.


    <span>"I already contacted my friends, but who are¡ª"


    <span>It was the moment I looked at the girl''s side. ¡ªThere wasn''t anyone there. ¡­I didn''t feel her presence leave, but¡­ What''s all this about? I looked around my surroundings but couldn''t find the purple-haired girl. Even her presence was gone now. It was as if I was imagining things or came across a ghost¡­ Ddraig who resided in me said.


    <span>[¡­That girl, even though I can say that she''s not human, she has the aura of a human you know, partner.]


    <span>This was my first encounter with the purple-haired girl. It was the second semester of my senior year¡ª. There were still so many things taking ce right here unbeknownst to us.


    TL Notes:


    1 Riajuu: Popr guys/girls

 Chapter Volume 1 2

    <b>It''s Difficult Being a High-ss Devil Who Dreams of Bing a Harem King</b>


    <strong>Part 1</strong>


    <span>After meeting up with Rias and the others at the park, we transported the mysterious group of Devils to an association of experts in the Underworld via a magic circle, and then returned to the Hyoudou residence. We also reported the current situation to the Underworld''s government through the House of Gremory as well. Myrades, as well as the Gremory peerage, gathered in the living room on the first floor of the Hyoudou residence. We often used this living room for discussion as it became pretty spacious when the Hyoudou residence was reconstructed into a nine-storey building. Rias looked at everyone as she said.


    <span>"About the Devils that attacked Ise¡­as expected, they''re the [Unknown Devils]. Such was the report I received from Ajuka-sama''s servant."


    <span>¡ª.


    <span>I see, so they had evene to this town¡­! Everyone turned grim in response to those words. I said.


    <span>"If I''m not mistaken, it was the incident where the Devils withpletely unknown origins started appearing everywhere in the Underworld, right?"


    <span>Indeed, currently, the unidentified Devils had been appearing in the Underworld and causing trouble everywhere. It became something that even the Underworld was unable to ignore. Even after they were caught, we still had no idea who those guys were. Unlike in the past, ordinary Devils in the Underworld now had an ID created for them. For the nobles ¡ª in the Underworld where a strong ss society still existed, it was important for them to have something to prove their own identity. Nheless, nobody from the [Unknown Devils] that had been caught disturbing the Underworld tried to show any proof of their status or identity. It''s really easy to think that the old Devils and their grandchildren that had been living in the outskirts of the Underworld suddenly decided to revolt against the current government. The group of mysterious Devils that attacked me were these [Unknown Devils]. Rossweisse-san said as she pondered.


    <span>"They have been appearing in the territory of other mythologies too, and now they''re at Kuoh Town¡­"


    <span>¡­This situation, it''s certainly not something delightful. To think that the incident in the Underworld is also happening to the human world, and of all ces, it was in the city that we live¡­ Xenovia took amented breath.


    <span>"Even though the barrier here is quite durable, for not only the Grim Reapers, but also the mysterious Devils to pass through it¡­"


    <span>The ''Grim Reapers'' Xenovia was talking about were exactly like the legends, those who hunted living souls. Under the loweryers of the Underworld where Devils and Fallen Angels lived, there was a certain territory called the Netherworld, which was ruled by one of the three pir Gods of Greek Mythology, Hades. It was the ce where they screened dead souls. I heard that it''s an uninhabitable ce because of the harsh environment. And those who worked for the leader of the Netherworld, Hades, were called the Grim Reapers. We had a bad rtionship with them as there had been times when we fought. It was because Hades had an objection with the idea of every mythology making peace with each other. And so, the Grim Reapers snuck into Kuoh town and attacked us a few days ago. I didn''t know how they managed to pass through the barriers, but¡­it surely was a threat. Ravel said.


    <span>"To begin with, the barrier was something that researchers from every mythology had thought of¡­"


    <span>Rossweisse continued.


    <span>"I also took part in that project as well, and¡­I can confidently say that it''s not something that a normal Devil could break."


    <span>Ever since Rossweisse-san joined us as arade, she had been conducting research on defense and barrier-rted magic, and she had be quite skilled in the area. Ah, demonic power and magic were two different things. Demonic power was a superpower that Devils possessed since their birth. The analysis of a Devil''s demonic power and the miracles created by God to recreate them through their own theory and form was called magic. One could also say that it was a technique of creating a supernatural phenomenon. Starting from Rossweisse-san, there were also many of myrades who were learning magic. As the topic of Grim Reapers was out, Rias said.


    <span>"If the one backing those [Unknown Devils] is a God-ss being, then it wouldn''t be weird for them to be able to break through the barrier."


    <span>If they were able to pass through the strong barrier, that meant they had to be at least a God-ss being. In other words, it was possible that a God was rted to this case. I agreed with Rias''s opinion.


    <span>"I mean, that should be the case. The Netherworld¡­I am sure the rulers of Hell must be involved."


    <span>Frankly, at present, the rulers and Gods who reigned over the [Hell] of all mythologies had formed a cross-mythological alliance. And because of that, our spection was¡­they would somehow hinder us in the Rating Game World Tournament, though we weren''t sure how. Starting from Rias, and including me, the old and new members of Kuoh Academy''s ult Research Club belonged to an anti-terrorist organisation called [DxD]. And included in this association were:<ul><li><span>The Sitri peerage, led by Sona Sitri-senpai.</li><li><span>The Great King Bael peerage of Sairaorg-san.</li><li><span>The next head of the Duke of Agares peerage of Seekvaira-san.</li><li><span>The team of my rival, one of the Two Heavenly Dragons, Vanishing Dragon White Dragon Emperor Vali Lucifer.</li><li><span>The Fallen Angels'' organisation Grigori''s agent corps, the [sh Dog] Team.</li><li><span>The Two Heavenly Dragons, Red Dragon Emperor Ddraig and White Dragon Emperor Albion</li><li><span>The Five Great Dragon Kings [Gigantis Dragon] Fafnir, [Mischievous Dragon] Wu Long, [Prison Dragon] Vritra</li><li><span>The Great Victorious Fighting Buddha from the First Generation of the Journey to the West team (First Generation Sun Wukong)</li></ul>


    <span>¡ªAnd, those were the members assembled. On top of that, the members had been reinforced as the Cleaners of the Altars (First generation Zhu Bajie), as well as the Golden-bodied Arhat (First generation Sha Wujing) from the first generation of Journey to the West team joined. Although the first generation Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing had retired, they probably regained their sense of youth due to the acts of terror toward every mythology, and also because they had been able to rampage in the World Tournament. And so, they had returned to the frontlines of battle along with the first generation Sun Wukong-jiisan. The members of the new Hero Faction that Cao Cao led were also added as supporting members. Known for having a history of rampaging, as well as capturing the public''s attention, they were no more than supporting members. Nheless, I was sure they would make a move if there was any major battle.


    <span>And so, the members of the anti-terrorist Team [DxD] were insecure about the rulers of Hell in a way. If it were Azazel-sensei he would say something like, ''I guess you could say that we have our own view, while they also have theirs as well''. The thoughts of supernatural beings such as Gods were beyond my imagination as I was just an ex-human who was reincarnated as a Devil after all. It''s only natural that there are things I didn''t understand, you know. Now, about the possibility of the rulers of Hell using those mysterious Devils¡­although it was no more than mere spection¡­it seemed like the others were convinced as Irina asked Rias.


    <span>"Are we also not allowed to investigate the real identity of the unknown Devils? Like, maybe we can ask the person in charge of the other mythology''s Netherworld?"


    <span>Rias shook her head.


    <span>"Currently, no one knows anything about the incident. Even if we talk about the unknown Devils, it seems like we will only get unnecessary information as even our boss knows nothing about this case."


    <span>I nodded in response to Rias''s words.


    <span>"Yeah, the guys that ganged up on me looked like they had no idea about who I am as well."


    <span>Those guys were probably sent in knowing nothing. If that''s true, then more questions might arise. If Hades and the others did use and send them, where did he scout them from? Where had the Devils who had no idea about Oppai Dragon been this whole time?


    <span>"Normally, it''s impossible. Ise-sama as the Oppai Dragon is well known throughout every mythology, so for them to not know you, they must have been living in an isted area."


    <span>Akeno-san put her hand on her cheek as she tilted her head.


    <span>"Additionally, they appeared right in the middle of the Rating Game World Tournament that all mythologies are participating in. The tournament is also moving onto the main stage, so we should at least had heard of them before if they are Devils."


    <span>Angrily, Xenovia bravely said.


    <span>"If we know the mastermind behind all of this, we''ll attack them first!"


    <span>Rias crossed her arms and sighed.


    <span>"If it could end that way, we''d attack together with [DxD]. But it would also be a good thing if the enemies are just mere terrorists."


    <span>Rias then continued.


    <span>"¡ªThere is a reason why Gods cause phenomena and events in the human realm. That''s why we can''t afford to destroy them easily¡­ This series of cases, even if Hades is the one who''s behind all of this, attacking him would cause us a lot of trouble as he''s the one who rules over the ce which controls the souls in the Netherworld."


    <span>As Rias said, we couldn''t destroy the Gods easily. Previously, when the evil Norse God Loki came to attack us, we couldn''t destroy him as well, so it ended with his capture. ¡­Although, one of the factors was that our power at that time wasn''t enough to destroy him. There were also cases where a God could be revived after being defeated if the humans had faith in them. After eating a cookie, Koneko-chan said to me.


    <span>"¡­It''s probably best if we seal that skeleton God."


    <span>Koneko-chan was also learning sealing techniques, and there was even a time where shepletely sealed an Evil Dragon in the fight against them.


    <span>"Y-You are extreme, Koneko-chan¡­"


    <span>The Gremory group''s half-Vampire boy who looked like a girl smiled wryly. Ravel nodded in response to Koneko-chan''s opinion.


    <span>"I''ve also heard of such ideas as well. On top of that, these ideas are gaining support day by day. If pushes to shove, then I''ll also have to agree with Shirone''s view."


    <span>The moment we defeated a ruler of Hell, we would seal them away. Well, we could rest easy if we have our allied Gods watch over the sealed Gods. Currently, that was our best option if a battle ever broke out. Kiba then came back to the topic.


    <span>"Now, as expected, we are all interested in the origin of the unknown Devils. The outskirts of the Underworld¡­is that ce truly isted just like Ravel said?"


    <span>Rias said as she took a sip from her cup of ck tea.


    <span>"I haven''t heard any details regarding that from Ajuka-sama. ¡­But the real identity of the unknown Devils that showed up everywhere¡­"


    <span>Everyone went ''Hmm¡­'' as they made a troubled face. The sturdy old man who was enjoying his cup of ck tea let out a sound from the corner of the room


    <span>"Hm."


    <span>[Your Eminence.]


    <span>Everyone, including me, turned to hear his opinion. That man was His Eminence Vasco Strada. Although he was eighty-seven years old, his sturdy body was that of a young man. Having thick muscles and a wrinkled face, this fierce man was respected by Asia, Xenovia, Irina, Kiba and everyone from the Catholic church. He was originally a cardinal priest, but upon realizing the importance of a system to nurture the warriors, he became the church''s leader on guiding warriors. Being the previous owner of the Holy Sword that Xenovia wielded, Durandal, this legendary warrior was known as a pure-hearted human while also being super strong. We''re also indebted to this man as he took care of us as well. Especially Asia and others who were from the Catholic church, they deeply trusted him. Currently, he was living in this town as he was participating as a member of Rias''s team in the Rating Game World tournament. He would asionally join our discussions and give us useful pieces of advice. Everyone paid attention to His Eminence''s words as well this time. His Eminence Strada began to talk as he raised three fingers.


    <span>"There are only three possible ways as to how the unknown Devils came about. The first is, having been reincarnated using the Evil Piece System. However, I''ve heard that they show no signs of being Reincarnated Devils."


    <span>His Eminence Strada put one of his fingers down.


    <span>"The second is cloning technology. There is certainly a possibility that the technology of the Grigori or the Devils has been leaked and used by the rulers of Hell. And if that is the case, those Devils must have the same genes as ones that have previously been identified. However, I''ve heard that they aren''t identical. And that leads to¡ª"


    <span>His Eminence put another finger down as he said this.


    <span>"¡ªThe Devils'' mother, Lilith."


    <span>The pure-blooded Devils Rias and Ravel werepletely shocked by His Eminence''s words.


    <span>"¡­T-That is¡­!"


    <span>As Rias showed that she wanted to say ''That''s Impossible'', His Eminence continued.


    <span>"The being that is said to have given birth to all the first generations of the noble families. If there was someone who could create the unknown Devils from scratch, then that being has to be Lilith. ¡­However, this is merely the opinion of an old man. I still remember the incident caused by Rizevim Livan Lucifer like it was yesterday. And I''ve heard that he was particrly obsessed with his mother, Lilith."


    <span>Although Rias and Ravel were bewildered, a part of them seemed in agreement as they pondered on it. After thinking for a while, Rias said.


    <span>"¡­Does that mean Hades has found Lilith-sama¡­? However, ording to the legend, Lilith-sama had been destroyed¡­"


    <span>His Eminence Strada also said this.


    <span>"Hey, princess. History is something that can be altered drastically. We believers have also done that as well. Even in the world of Devils, the ancient documents are also vanishing, right? One of the examples is the city of Agreas. Its legend is still iplete after all."


    <span>Everyone became silent in response to His Eminence''s words. ¡­I didn''t know much about the mother of Devils, Lilith. Although I knew a different person who bore the same name, and that person was living in this house¡­ But strangely, she was also somehow connected to Rizevim in the past¡­


    <span>Rizevim Livan Lucifer was the son of the first generation Maou Lucifer, and also the worst shitty guy who was the boss of a terrorist group. He was also the grandfather of my rival, Vali. Having summoned the atrocious Evil Dragons of legend, and the evilest being, the [Beast of the Apocalypse] Trihexa, he caused catastrophic damage to every mythology''s territory. We managed to defeat him and the Evil Dragons, but we had to suffer heavy damage. However¡­as we couldn''tpletely defeat Trihexa, we created a special istion barrier field in another dimension and sent a subjugation force to fight against Trihexa. The subjugation force that consisted of strong and famous beings from every mythology was still fighting even now as the long battle continued. Among that subjugation force, there were lots of people to whom I was indebted as well. The mother of Rizevim, the wife of the first generation Lucifer, was the Devils'' mother, Lilith. ¡­ That Lilith currently existed, was found by the rulers of Hell and they created the mysterious Devils¡­? His Eminence Stradaughed lightly as he saw our troubled faces.


    <span>"¡­However, this is just the imagination of an old man. Maou Ajuka Beelzebub and the old Devils have also taken this into consideration as one of the possibilities¡­"


    <span>We could rte in a way to His Eminence''s words. As we didn''t have any answers of our own, we discussed a n on how to deal with them in a future encounter. Towards the end, we also had a discussion about the purple-haired girl that I met. I had Rias, Ravel and myrades use their own informationworks to find out about that girl¡­but just who in the world was she? She was more mysterious than the unknown Devils in a way. Our meeting that day ended with that discussion.


    <span>No matter who these unknown Devils were, even if they were controlled by someone, if they intended to hurt myrades, family, or anyone living in this town ¡ª I just had to defeat them. That''s what I decided, a simple and easily understandable decision¡­


    <span>¡ªAfter the discussion ended, I went to bathe, and all that was left was to sleep for that day. Thanks to how my house had be a mansion, my room was now super spacious and a canopy bed was added as well. Just until some time ago, I would lie on the bed with Rias and Asia at my sides¡­ However, it seemed like they added another giant bed.


    <span>The reason was¡ª.


    <span>"Today, I''ll sleep beside Ise for sure!"


    <span>"No, I am the one who''s gonna sleep beside darling!"


    <span>"You''re going to fall if you sleep beside Ise you know!"


    <span>"It''s gonna be okay as long as it''s not lecherous!"


    <span>"There''s no way Irina the perverted Angel wouldn''t do something like that!"


    <span>"You are the perverted Knight!"


    <span>"I''m cool with that!"


    <span>"C-Cool, you said¡­?"


    <span>The two people arguing on the bed were Irina and Xenovia. As the situation regarding sleeping arrangements had changed,tely, five people sleeping side by side together had now be the mainstream thingpared to how it used to be three. Usually, it would just be me, Rias, Asia, and depending on the day, Akeno-san, Xenovia and Irina would also join us. Also, Koneko-chan and her sibling Kuroka, as well as Ravel and Rossweisse-san. That meant the number people who would be sleeping with me certainly increased. And as it looked like sleeping next to me was an important thing, they would oftenpete for it. Although we had decided the order of the girls that would sleep with me¡­they would not follow that, and as a result, there were times where I had to sleep with unexpected people. But, I was very grateful! As someone who''s lecherous, this was like a dreame true¡­


    <span>"Ununu."


    <span>"Mumumu.


    <span>Irina and Xenovia red at each other. By the way, both these girls looked like they took it too far as they only wore a single piece of underwear. I could see those voluptuous breasts you know! Their boobs would sway every time they argued! What a feast for my eyes! I often couldn''t get any sleep as well as they kept having fights like these before we slept! Ah, but I was happy that I got to sleep with Rias after a while!


    <span>"P-Please calm down, Xenovia-san, Irina-san."


    <span>Asia came in to separate them.


    <span>"Good grief, there''s no other way, huh. If that''s the case, can''t you both just sleep beside Ise?"


    <span>Rias gave such a suggestion in a ''good grief'' way. Rias, who managed the girls, always finished things calmly like this, although there were also exceptions¡ª. All of a sudden, I could feel something soft touching me on my back!


    <span>"Ufufu, there''s also another way, and that is sleeping on top of my husband."


    <span>Akeno-san said such bold things to me! I can feel them on my back perfectlyyy! Aaaaaah, the feeling of Akeno-san''s oppai softness on my backkkk! Rias suddenly looked dissatisfied as she saw Akeno-san''s appearance.


    <span>"Akeno! Your turn isn''t supposed to be tonight!"


    <span>As Rias said that, Akeno-san said withplete ignorance.


    <span>"I''ve run out of my beloved Ise-kun''s love. If I don''t replenish it by tonight, I won''t be able to live tomorrow."


    <span>Akeno-san tightly wrapped her hands around me, a clear disy that she wouldn''t let go of me! Rias then cutely puffed her cheeks out and came closer to Akeno-san!


    <span>"You can''t do that! I also want to sleep with Ise every night!"


    <span>"Why don''t we just sleep with Ise on the same bed? I have to have an order for sleeping you know¡­ And sleeping by myself really makes me feel lonely at night¡­ Hey, my husband? You want to touch my breasts every night, don¡¯t you?"


    <span>Who wouldn''t feel like their mind would melt if such words were whispered to them with a spoilt tone? While Rias and Akeno-san were battling it out, she appeared!


    <span>"Ise! I came to sleep, nyan!"


    <span>The one who opened the door forcefully and appeared was a beautiful ck-haired woman with cat ears and two tails! She was Kuroka the nekomata! She was the real sister of Koneko-chan, as well as one of my future brides. Although she had a daring personality, she also had a dynamite body. And tonight as well, she barged into the women''s quarrel that was still going strong! She jumped onto the bed and flew into my chest! Her plump breasts covered my face! I could feel her supreme and soft breasts on my face!


    <span>"Yes! This is it, this is it! There''s nothing better than being healed by hugging down Ise after taking care of things."


    <span>Koneko-chan also appeared as if she wanted to pacify her sister''s actions.


    <span>"¡­Kuroka-oneesama, you have to follow the orders that Rias-oneesama made. I am also holding back, you know?"


    <span>Koneko-chan tried to pull Kuroka away. Somehow, I felt like the girls kept gathering rapidly¡­ And, when I thought about such things, Rossweisse-san who was wearing pyjamas peeked in from the door''s side.


    <span>"¡­I-I also want to sleep with Ise-kun, but¡­tonight is not my turn, but¡­everyone''s being audacious, but¡­I''m not able to do such things¡­but, but!"


    <span>It felt like she was fighting with her own temptation. Rossweisse-san might have been bewildered after seeing the number of people on my bed as she was ate bloomer, so she wasn''t the type to take initiative. From the opened door, Ravel also showed up. She must''ve rushed here after hearing all the noises.


    <span>"Please! Everyone, calm down! We all have to follow the order and rules that were decided by Rias-sama who''s at the top of the ranking! Everyone also wants to sleep with Ise-sama! E-Even me too¡­!"


    <span>Ravel also walked closer to the bed after trying to stop everyone. There were ten people on the bed, including me, Rias, Asia, Akeno-san, Koneko-chan, Kuroka, Xenovia, Irina, Rossweisse-san and Ravel¡­ By the way, this new bed''s pretty amazing as it held up ten people easily! And Asia finally also exploded in this situation! She stripped off her pyjamas and dived toward me!


    <span>"The spot next to Ise is mine!"


    <span>I smiled wryly as I caught Asia when she leapt at me. Rias let out a sigh as she said ''Well then, let''s just sleep together¡­''. With thatpromise, we all ended up sleeping together that night. ¡­By the way, situations like tonight weren''t the first time this had happened. I mean, Rias must have added this new bed because she foresaw this situation. I felt really grateful for these kinds of peaceful situations, even though I do feel uneasy because of the incident with the Unknown Devils. While I prayed so that Xenovia''s bad sleeping habits wouldn''t turn towards me, I fell asleep with everyone¡ª.


    <b>Part 2</b>


    <span>We continued our Devil''s Job despite our wariness due to the Unknown Devils that had appeared in Kuoh Town and the worsening situation. On that day, I went to one of my regr customers'' house, but it wasn''t Morisawa-san. I pedalled my bike and arrived at a mansion that was pretty far from Kuoh Academy. I stood before the door and pressed the bell. As I did that, there was a response which came from the inte.


    <span>"It''s open, nyo. Pleasee in, nyo."


    <span>It''s the usual answer. I opened the door and stepped into the entranceway. The one who was waiting there was ¡ª a muscr man. However, he wasn''t just your usual man who had a nice body. He was wearing the costume that was worn by a magical girl from [Mahou Shoujo Milky Trial 8 Celestial Stars]!


    <span>"Wee, nyo~. Devil-san, I''ve been waiting for you, nyo!"


    <span>A muscr man who''s cosying ¡ª no, a reverse trap! In other words, it was a maiden in a man''s body. This person was the pervert among my regr customers¡­someone who liked magical girls! Even though he looked like that, his eyes were genuine and brimming with purity! What''s with the [Nyo] at the end of each sentence, you ask? It didn''t really matter, did it? His appearance was way scarier, so it''s not a big deal.


    <span>The name''s Mil-tan. I didn''t know anything else, and I didn''t want to know either. I felt it shouldn''t be known. Mil-tan had been my regr customer ever since I started my Devil''s Job. It''s about the same time as Morisawa-san when I met him. Even though they both had some kind of weird fetish, it seemed the customers who called me out had that tendency. I guess it was because I was a pervert as well.


    <span>However, I remembered someone who was one of the people I was indebted to whenever I looked at this magical girl outfit. That person also liked this series, huh. I heard that she had asked one of her rtives to record the new series [Mahou Shoujo Milky Trial 8 Celestial Stars], and I was sure that she was looking forward to it once she returned. I asked Mil-tan.


    <span>"Hey, Mil-tan. What''s the request today?"


    <span>By the way, Mil-tan''s requests had quite the interval. We did get called at fixed intervals in a certain time, however, ever since we entered this year''s summer, we rarely got any requests anymore. While waving the ''toy'' magical girl wand around, he said to me.


    <span>"Devil-san. I want you to look at Mil-tan''s magic!"


    <span>"Okay, okay. Magic, huh?"


    <span>Well, what he meant by ''magic'' had to be his physical strength. It''s been a year since I met him, so I knew about that kind of thing. What did he n to do with the violence that''s released from those thick arms? Fine then! Be it chair, desk, show me that you could break it into pieces! Your muscles wouldn''t betray you after all! Mil-tan waved his wand even more, and suddenly spun around. Please stop spinning with that body. It made me think that you were going to kick at some point while spinning, you know. There were many of my acquaintances who were great at those kinds of attacks, so I would guard myself if I remembered them, you know.


    <span>"Milky Spiraaaall Executiooooon!"


    <span>It was the moment Mil-tan said that. What!? A magic circle developed at the end of the wand, and shards of ice spurted from that magic circle!


    <span>"¡ª!?"


    <span>I had no choice but to be surprised by this result! It''s so sudden! Mil-tan''s link to real magic was dista¡ª well, not distant, but he was not supposed to be able to use magic! But, I was sure that what I saw just now was a magic circle! Ice shards flew out from that magic circle! Being terribly confused, I heard an unexpected voice.


    <span>"Fufufu, that''s right. Mil-tan just turned into a Magician."


    <span>When I turned to the source of the voice, there was a girl wearing sses in the room, Kiryuu! My ssmate Kiryuu! Why was she here!?


    <span>"Kiryuu!? Why are you here!?"


    <span>Mil-tan spoke as if he had expected Kiryuu.


    <span>"She''s Mil-tan''s older sister apprentice."


    <span>¡­


    <span>¡­Wha-, o-older sister, apprentice? I didn''t really get what was going on, but¡­I screamed loudly in surprise.


    <span>"Older sister apprentice? S-Sorry, Kiryuu¡­I don''t understand what''s happening¡­"


    <span>Of course it''s hard to get, don''t you think? Mil-tan used magic, and Kiryuu was here! Furthermore, he said she was his older sister apprentice! Kiryuu stuck her hand out as sheughed mischievously


    <span>"To put it simply¡­it means this."


    <span>As she did that, a magic circle appeared from her hand!


    <span>"¡ª. T-This, isn''t this magic!? Kiryuu, you!?"


    <span>Kiryuu amusinglyughed as I became even more shocked.


    <span>"Nihihi. Yes, you see, Mil-tan and I are currently learning magic."


    <span>Learning magiiiiiiiiic!? K-Kiryuu was? T-That''s, even though this girl was one of our few ssmates who knew about our real identities¡­ To think that she was starting to learn magic! I didn''t even imagine that!


    <span>"Who are you learning from!? Is it Rossweisse-san?"


    <span>As I said that, Kiryuu shook her head sideways.


    <span>"Nope, Rossweisse-chan didn''t take me as her apprentice."


    <span>"W-Well, is it Le Fay?"


    <span>If the master''s not Rossweisse-san, then it''s either Le Fay or Kuroka, as they were her only acquaintances who could use magic. However, Kiryuu also denied that.


    <span>"Hmm¡ª, I asked Le Fay to make me her apprentice as well, but I got rejected as she isn''t great at teaching. And at the same time, I got rejected by Kuroka-oneesan as she said it was too troublesome."


    <span>Well, Kuroka would surely reject. She was not the type that would teach someone magic. Although she might if one persistently asked her, and thepensation for that had to be big.


    <span>"If that''s the case¡­who''s your master?"


    <span>"It''s someone who was introduced by Le Fay, Reni-sensei."


    <span>¡ª.


    <span>¡­So it''s like that, huh. I covered my face with my hands as I grasped everything. Mil-tan folded his hands in front of his chest like a maiden as his eyes shone brightly.


    <span>"She''s a super beautiful Magician onee-sama, nyo¡­ I feel that she''s exactly the ideal magic master!"


    <span>Reni-sensei. That meant Lavinia Reni-san! She was a witch that I knew. A famous Magician that belonged to one of the many Magician organisations, [Grauzauberer], and one of the members of the Fallen Angels'' Grigori''s team [sh Dog]. She was also a being that was like an older sister to my rival Vali Lucifer, and like Mil-tan said, she was a super beautiful onee-san. Kiryuu nodded as she said.


    <span>"Reni-sensei, she''s a real beauty, isn''t she? I became madly in love with just a single look and asked her to make me her apprentice ASAP, you know. Also, somehow, I heard that the Magicians'' organisation [Grauzauberer]''s entrance terms have be gentler? Compared to the others, at least. That''s why we are learning from Reni-sensei. Mil-tan also applied to be an apprentice around the same time, but I am the senior apprentice by a small margin."


    <span>¡­.So that''s what happened. She wanted to learn magic, and when she asked her Magician acquaintance, she went to Lavinia-san''s ce and became an apprentice with Mil-tan at around the same time. I wanted to ask how Mil-tan met her, but¡­well, I felt like he had the fate to make him able to meet her. Now that I understood the situation, I asked Kiryuu once again.


    <span>"You, what are you going to do now that you''ve be a Magician?"


    <span>Kiryuu gorgeously made a pose and said.


    <span>"I will be a magical girl and save the world!"


    <span>"As expected of onee-sama, nyo! That''s what a magical girl is, nyooo!"


    <span>Mil-tan was somehow greatly moved¡­ Kiryuu shrugged her shoulders and continued.


    <span>"¡­Or so I wanted. Well, to be honest, after meeting you, Asia and the others, and knowing about your real identity, somehow, it felt like I was ignorant of you all. So I thought that maybe by knowing a little bit, I might be able to help Asia and the others."


    <span>¡ª.


    <span>¡­I see, for the sake of Asia and the others. This girl, she was so thoughtful of her friends. That must be why Asia, Xenovia, and Irina were counting on her in terms of usual life. Kiryuu patted my back with a weing face.


    <span>"And for that reason, because I might also be with you for a lo~ong time, let''s work together ?"


    <span>Mil-tan also responded by excitedly patting me on my back.


    <span>"Devil-san, let''s work together ?"


    <span>Mil-tan''s palm''s pat on my back was really effective¡­ However, pairing Kiryuu and Mil-tan might be one hell of abination in a way¡­ Lavinia Reni-san, what were you thinking when you made these two people your apprentices¡­?


    <span>W-Well, she looked like someone who didn''t really care about these kinds of things, so it was not weird for her to take apprenticeship requests¡­ Although if it was that person, I guess I could rest assured as she didn''t look like she would teach them bad things. ¡­But, well, just as Kiryuu said, I felt like Kiryuu, me and¡­Mil-tan might be in each others''pany for a long time. As I grasped their situations, I calmed down and asked about the request.


    <span>"So, Mil-tan. What''s your request to me?"


    <span>Mil-tan made a serious expression while Kiryuuughed mischievously as they replied at the same time.


    <span>[Apany us with testing our magic.] "Nyo"


    <span>¡­.


    <span>¡­What a worthless request! In the end, I did be their opponent¡­ However, who would''ve expected that the feminine Mil-tan who looked up to magical girls and Kiryuu who knew about our real identities would learn magic as well? Although I haven''t finished being their opponent for various explosion-filled magic, Kiryuu said.


    <span>"Please don''t tell this to Asia and the others yet. I n to improve to a certain degree first and then tell them on my own"


    <span>"Okay, okay, understood."


    <span>As I replied, we parted ways and I pedaled my bicycle, going back to my office. As I was going home, there was suddenly an SOS magic circle deployed next to my ear. Rias said with a serious voice.


    <span>[Ise. We have received an order from the Maou-sama and Duke Agares. The unknown Devils have appeared in an area within our jurisdiction. We are going to subjugate them.]


    <span>I replied.


    <span>"Understood."


    <span>¡­They have appeared, huh. Those Devils. Although I still didn''t know what their n was, it would be troublesome if they kept making a mess near me. As I sent my bicycle to the parking space at my office, I made my dragon wings appear on my back and flew out into the night sky¡ª.


    <b>Part 3</b>


    <span>I arrived at a town that was three stations away from Kuoh Town. The location was somewhat far from the urban areas, and there were only three houses here, so I was sure it had been deserted for quite a while now. The gardens were filled with wild grass, the walls were also damaged, and windows were shattered. Myrades, all of the Gremory peerage members (Rias, Akeno-san, Koneko-chan, Kiba, Gasper) and the Hyoudou Issei peerage (Me, Asia, Xenovia, Ravel, Rossweisse-san), as well as Irina arrived. And then, a blonde girl with long hair and red eyes that had a face as beautiful as the girls that you would see in paintings, Elmenhilde Karnstein, joined us at a ce that was quite far away from the citizens'' houses. Elmenhilde said.


    <span>"To think that this is the situation after I returned from a secret intelligence mission¡­ What chaos."


    <span>Unlike Gasper, who was half-human, she''s a pure-blooded Vampire. Also, she was the daughter of a noble family. Things wereplicated at first, but right now, she was homestaying in the Hyoudou Residence and had been going out with us with the goal of gaining various information. Her dream was to restore and develop the city that was destroyed by Rizevim. She was prideful and high-toned when we met her at first, but after a lot of things happened, her personality improved as well, making her way cuter now. Usually, she would also be helping me at my office, but this time, she went out for a secret intelligence mission for a little while. Myrades didn''t just include them. A giant being ¡ª a Dragon flew down from the sky. It knelt down before me and spoke politely.


    <span>"My master, I, Bova Tannin, have just returned."


    <span>The giant dragon, Bova, was my first subordinate after bing a High-ss Devil. He was also one of the legitimate sons of my Dragon master, Tannin-ossan, who was a former Dragon King. He held such strong interest and respect for me that he quickly came to me after I became a High-ss Devil and asked to be my subordinate. As I couldn''t disregard it either, he became my first subordinate. Bova and Ravel had to take care of something in the Underworld and had just returned. As I identified myrades, I asked Rias.


    <span>"These are the members for this time?"


    <span>Rias nodded.


    <span>"Yes. As Sona and the other DxD members have something they need to take care of, this mission has been entrusted to people like us."


    <span>¡­So that means the subjugation of the unknown Devils was also happening in other ces, huh. I looked at the deserted house once again. ¡­I could even feel the presence of Devils and their aura from outside. Also, there was quite the number of them. Not only from inside the house, but I could also feel them behind us as well. Everyone looked like they felt the same thing as they were watchful of their surroundings. Rias stood in front of the deserted house and spoke with a loud voice.


    <span>"Come out please. We know that you''ve been hiding here."


    <span>Rias''s voice echoed over the whole area. A moment of silence¡ª. However, the group of suspicious figures started to appear from inside the house and our surroundings. There were humanoid Devils, as well as Devils that looked like monsters. Their numbers were¡­about ten, twenty, thirty¡­. No, no, more than one hundred, I guess? What an absurd number! On top of that, everyst one of them had an aura that didn''t belong to a Low-ss Devil or Mid-ss Devil, but a High-ss Devil!


    <span>This was impossible! Why would a hundred High-ss Devils gather at such a remote ce? In addition, the number of Devils had been decreasing since the Great War between the Three Factions, so it was impossible for more than a hundred precious High-ss Devils to gather at such a ce! The unknown Devils, if they were all High-ss Devils, then this number was too absurd!


    <span>Just as His Eminence Strada said, I wondered if the mother of Devils, Lilith produced these Devils. The Devils grinned and looked calm. As expected, it seemed like they didn''t know about us. If they knew, they would be running by now. If this was one year ago, this number would have been a problem to us, but if it''s us right now¡ª. A male Devil who acted as a representative said to us.


    <span>"Devils, Angels, Dragons, and even Vampires. What do you want with us?"


    <span>Rias majestically said.


    <span>"We are the ones who wanted to ask questions here. You guys, what''s the reason for you to be here? If you spill out the goal, we''ll let you guys live. Our order doesn''t care whether you are dead or alive after all."


    <span>These guysughed heartily in response to this warning. Ah, it seems impossible to negotiate. Looking at their behaviour, Xenovia already took out her Holy Sword Durandal, challenging them to fight. The Devil who acted as a representative said.


    <span>"We''ve simply been ordered to investigate the movements of Devils and Angels around here, and were asionally ordered to attack them."


    <span>"By whom?"


    <span>In response to Rias''s question, the Devil said.


    <span>"I also want to know that, as the orderse through our minds only. Also¡­we can''t contain this feeling of wanting to rampage with this power."


    <span>The surrounding Devilsughed eerily in response to the male Devil''s words. Even these guys didn''t know the one giving them orders, huh. Well, I didn''t know what their true motive was, but I couldn''t overlook this case either since they held animosity towards us¡­


    <span>Rias majestically said.


    <span>"In any case, you guys have caused many deaths just for the sake of fulfilling your desires. By the name of Duke Gremory, we''ll defeat you guys!"


    <span>And those words marked the start of the battle!


    <span>The enemies came at us from all directions! I also quickly changed into my crimson armor and prepared my stance in response to them! The first ones to strike were the sword wielders Xenovia and Kiba, who cut down the Devils charging from the front! Both of their ranks as Devils were Knight, and the Knight''s specialty was their speed, thus those two swung their swords at such high speed.


    <span>The Holy Demonic sword that Kiba held and Xenovia''s Holy Sword Durandal defeated several Devils that charged from the front at once! Holy energy is a Devil''s weakness, which meant the special weapons that those two held turned the enemies into dust. Irina and Akeno-san flew into the sky and attacked from there.


    <span>"Holy Lightning!"


    <span>Akeno-san, who had the blood of a Fallen Angel, spread her jet-ck wings from her back and created thunderclouds over the night sky. From there, she struck down with light-imbued lightning. The Devils that were struck by those lightning bolts were burned to ashes in an instant.


    <span>Akeno-san''s Devil rank was Queen, and the Queen had the specialty of having strong power. It was endowed with all the specialties of Knight, Rook, and Bishop. Simrly, Irina, who flew to the sky, also made her pure white wings and a halo on top of her head appeared.


    <span>"Light attack! Eat this!"


    <span>She created light spears from her hands and shot it down to the Devils under her. The Devils that received the intense light attacks head-on were defeated. Light was a lethal poison to Devils, and thus being bathed in it would cause severe damage. Akeno was a Fallen Angel, while Irina was a Reincarnated Angel. In addition to those light attacks, the power must be fatal to them. To top that off, Irina who held the holy sword Hauteire was simr to Xenovia, meaning that she could produce holy waves. Being the Ace of the leader of Heaven Michael-san wasn''t just for show. To the unknown Devils, the presence of Irina was nothing but their natural enemy. Xenovia and Kiba cut through them, while Irina and Akeno-san shot down light attacks from the sky! However, our offense didn''t stop there!


    <span>"Tou! Ha!"


    <span>The one who sent the Devils flying with her bare hands was Koneko-chan, who showed her cat ears and three tails! Koneko-chan''s Devil rank was Rook, and the Rook''s specialty was simple! It was the increase of offense and defense! Koneko-chan was originally a rare species even among the Youkai Nekomata, a [Nekoshou]. Having mastered Senjutsu, she was able to user her own Ki and the nature''s Ki, as well as controlling her Touki. Plus, she could also produce a Nekomata''s special power, Kasha. The wheel that Koneko-chan released ¡ª was covered with white mes that had the ability to purify as well. Devils would be burned to ashes if they got hit by that! Holy swords, light, purification, all of these attacks that we gave would give any Devil a fatal injury, so it wasn''t weird that those Devils flinched.


    <span>"Shit! If that''s the case, let''s aim for those who don''t use holy swords or light!"


    <span>A group of them then changed their target.


    <span>"Let''s start with this small fry!"


    <span>The target of their attack was ¡ª Gasper. If this was the old Gasper, he would have been ''Awawawawawa! I''m scareeeeed!'' scared by the enemy''s attack and freeze himself. ¡ªHowever, he was different now. He was a different person now. One of the Devils lit his hands with magic and tried to hit Gasper, but¡­the enemy''s punch didn''t connect as the shadow under Gasper''s feet expanded and created an enormous ck hand, defending against it.


    <span>Both of Gasper''s eyes lit red in a menacing manner as he said.


    <span>"You thought that you could defeat me, didn''t you? You''re gravely mistaken."


    <span>Gasper''s body was shrouded in shadow and turned ck. And then, Gasper, whose body turned ck, changed his form. He changed as his body got bigger and expanded, surpassing the height of the Devil who attacked him by far. What appeared there was a giant ck monster. Being five metres high, it resembled a Dragon closely as it emitted a sinister aura. The whole team of unknown Devils seemed to tremble in fear due to the amount of the aura emitted.


    <span>Gasper was without a doubt one of the strongest members here. After going through a lot of things, the Sacred Gear [Forbidden Balor View] that Gasper owned awakened and changed into apletely unknown Sacred Gear. ¡ª[Aeon Balor], that was the name of the Sacred Gear that Gasper currently owned.


    <span>The Devils that came at Gasperpletely lost their will to fight and tried to run. However¡­the eyes of Gasper, who turned into a ck beast, glowed red and stopped the Devils. He stopped those Devils'' time. Gasper knocked down the Devils with his thick arm splendidly. f Gasper wanted to, he could defeat all of the mysterious Devils in that ce, but we couldn''t let that happen as well.


    <span>"What the!? We don''t stand a chance fighting against them!"


    <span>There were some who attempted to run, but we didn''t let them.


    <span>"Like hell you can!"


    <span>Bova, the enormous Dragon who was my subordinate, kicked the Devils who tried to run away. As expected of the son of a former Dragon King, he could fight High-ss Devils without any problems. There was another one who captured the Devils who were running away. The Devils were suddenly surrounded with bats. The Devils who were bitten on the necks and got their blood suckedpletely lost consciousness. The one who controlled the bats was the Vampire Princess, Elmenhilde.


    <span>"This won''t be useful."


    <span>Although she was a humble girl, we were really grateful as she did her job properly.


    <span>"Or rather, this whole area is already surrounded with barriers."


    <span>The one who said that was my Rook, Rossweisse-san. She developed many magic circles on her hands and put up her special barrier technique so the Devils couldn''t run away from this area. On the other hand, Asia, who held the recovery Sacred Gear Twilight Healing, was watching over us behind. Even though Asia had nobat abilities, her healing ability was top notch. She was our lifeline as she could quickly heal any injuries. She was protected by my manager Ravel. Ravel was the daughter of one of the former Seventy-Two Pirs, the Phoenix house. Having the special ability of immortality, she wouldn''t be defeated easily. That being said, the attacks didn''t reach Ravel and Asia''s ce. After all, our strong teammates were taking down the unknown Devils one after another! As the King, Rias and I couldn''t afford to lose either!


    <span>"Take that!"


    <span>Wearing my crimson armour, I sent a number of Devils flying away with my punches and kicks. Rias, who was beside me, shot out a clump of ck-coloured mass, the Power of Destruction.


    <span>"Blow away!"


    <span>The Power of Destructionpletely blew them away. It couldn''t be defended against either, even for someone who had considerable skill. Anyone who got hit by it would disappear. That was the Power of Destruction. The unknown Devils vanished upon receiving Rias''s atrocious magic attack. The enemies that exceeded a hundred in numberpletely changed their expressions upon understanding the overwhelming difference between our powers as theypletely lost the will to fight. There were also some who still attacked us despite understanding the difference between our powers.


    <span>"Curse you! At the very least, one person!"


    <span>They rushed towards Asia and Ravel. However¡­hose Devils were shot down by light bullets. It was not from us. As I looked at the direction where the bullet was fired from, I could hear a familiar sound.


    <span>"Well, well, what a coincidence to meet you at this ce, huh, Devil-san?"


    <span>The young girl who wore a female church warrior''s battle attire with a mix of ck and white hair was ¡ª Lint Sellzen. Actually, she was also a Reincarnated Angel, as well as one of the members of Rias''s team in the Rating Game World Tournament. It seemed like she would also participate in this subjugation. Lint-san started to sing.


    <span>"My name is Lint ? Lint Sellzen ? I am the church''s emissary~, also Heaven''s Brave Saint!"


    <span>¡­That girl''s older brother Freed also sang that kind of song. His version was more vulgar though¡­ Holding a specially-made gun that shot light bullet, as well as a sword that was made out of purple mes in both of her hands, she walked closer to us as she defeated the Devils that targeted Asia and Ravel.


    <span>I asked Lint-san.


    <span>"¡­W-What is it, Lint-san?"


    <span>She answered as she scratched the back of her head.


    <span>"No, no, I was just confused that you said Freed-aniki sang that. I''ll stop if it bothers you."


    <span>As she pointed her gun to the enemy, she continued.


    <span>"I was ordered by His Eminence Strada to join you, as exorcising Devils is a church warrior''s tradition, so here I am."


    <span>Ah, so it was His Eminence Strada''s order.


    <span>Well, even without any order, she was the type that woulde here and say ''because it''s interesting''. And as reinforcements for us arrived, we continued to defeat the High-ss calibre unknown Devils. Well, there are all sorts of ''High-ss Devils''. The best of the High-ss Devils only have slight differences whenpared to Ultimate-ss Devils, as some High-ss Devils like the Great King Bael''s next heir, Sairaorg-san, were said to be equal to or even surpassing Maou-ss. However, these guys were on the lower level. Still though, if it were your usual Devil or Angel who fought this number of High-ss Devils, it would be a demolition. However, we survived fighting against these treacherous and strong enemies. We had previously faced descendants of the former Maou, those who had inherited the souls of heroes, legendary Evil Dragons, and even Gods. Thanks to that, we were named those who deter against evil intentions by the higher-ups of all mythologies.


    <span>I wasn''t saying that all the people here could defeat a High-ss Devil with ease, but rather with nice teamwork, we could show them unequaled strength and fight one-sidedly like this. ¡­Or rather, these guys, they were just rampaging around with the powers that they had. They weren''t actually thinking¡­ I couldn''t feel any kind of experienceing from them. It was as if I was fighting against ignorant children who simply relied on raw, unrefined power. Or so I thought, but hey, we defeated more than a hundred unknown Devils within ten minutes¡ª. We sent the surviving Devils as well as the dead bodies to the specialised organisation of the Underworld through a magic circle. After processing things, everyone calmed down and let out a sigh.


    <span>"Looks like there isn''t anyone left."


    <span>"¡­ I''m relieved."


    <span>"For now, I guess this area is fine."


    <span>Kiba, Koneko-chan, as well as Elmenhilde, were investigating the deserted house and its surroundings to see if there was anyone hiding. Kiba went by foot, while Koneko-chan used her Senjutsu to detect their presence, and Elmenhilde searched the area by using her bats. Hearing this, Rossweisse-san undid the barrier magic that was ced upon the whole area. Well then, I guess I''ll remove my armour and prepare to go home. ¡ªIt was the moment I thought such things.


    <span>"¡ª?"


    <span>I could hear a song. I thought it was just my imagination, but¡­


    <span>"¡ª¨C? ¡ª¨C?"


    <span>The singing voice¡­got closer. As if everyone had realised this, we became alert and turned to the source of the voice. As we did that, there was a human figure along with a singing voice walking closer. That was ¡ª the long and purple-haired girl that I talked about! The girl that disappeared that time! Why was she here!? Wait, she was also there after the unknown Devils attacked. ¡­To think that she would be here in the same situation like before, what did it mean? I said to everyone.


    <span>"Everyone, this is the purple-haired diva that I met¡ª-"


    <span>The moment I spoke those words¡ª. Suddenly, my vision was warped. I was very sleepy. At the same time, my body lost its strength. I quickly fell down on my knees. ¡­P-Power was leaving¡­ my body¡­ I couldn''t put any strength¡­ I couldn''t retain the power and consciousness to preserve my crimson armour, thus making me release my armor state. Ddraig agonisingly said in response to this.


    <span>[¡­W-What is this¡­? ¡­Song, huh¡­that girl''s song¡­had an effect on¡­me and partner¡­.!]


    <span>¡­S-Song¡­? That beautiful voice certainly swayed our brains when we heard it, and my body couldn''t even stop shaking¡­ My vision¡­it started to get blurry as well¡­ ¡­W-Wasn''t this weird? T-That time, although I did hear her singing voice¡­I wasn''t like this¡­


    <span>Ddraig said.


    <span>[¡­S-She probably didn''t use¡­h-her power¡­that time¡­!]


    <span>I looked at my surroundings, and everyone except me seemed fine. Everyone was in awe as they watched my condition change.


    <span>"Ise! What''s wrong?"


    <span>"Ise-kun!? What in the world is this¡­?"


    <span>Asia rushed to my side and used her healing magic on me. I was enveloped by her soothing green aura. Usually, I would be healed with this, however¡­even with Asia''s ability¡­it didn''t change anything!


    <span>"G-Guoooo¡­"


    <span>I looked at the source of the voice and found Bova was also on his knees in agony. It seemed like Bova had also lost his strength¡­ ¡­T-To think that it only affected¡­D-Ddraig, me¡­and also Bova¡­ ¡­Did her song only affect¡­Dragons?


    <span>"Shit! Stop that song!"


    <span>"Is this girl one of the Devils from before? Well, whatever it is, the fact that she attacked Ise-kun and Bova-san doesn''t change!"


    <span>Xenovia and Kiba held their weapons as they became vignt and faced the purple-haired girl. ¡­If left like that, Xenovia or Kiba might end up attacking that girl! I strained my voice and said to Xenovia and Kiba


    <span>"¡­W-Wait. I don''t think she means any harm¡­ J-Just stop¡­!"


    <span>She didn''t hold any hostility the first time I met her¡­ Although she did have an unusual atmosphere, I had a feeling that¡­she wasn''t a bad person! That being said, Rossweisse-san created a magic circle and released it toward the purple-haired girl. The girl was covered in a light blue aura. As the aura disappeared, the girl lost consciousness as she fainted on the spot. Rossweisse-san let out a sigh as she said.


    <span>"I used my hypnotism magic on her for the time being. d it affected her well."


    <span>¡­.That sure was some nifty support from Rossweisse-san. The mysterious girl who sang that mystical song had appeared, but we were able to aplish the subjugation of the unknown Devils. We then returned to the Hyoudou Residence after we retrieved the girl who fell asleep for research purposes. And then, we were shocked upon discovering her true identity.

 Chapter Volume 1 3

    <b>Life.3 Our New Friend Is The Mysterious Diva</b>


    <b>Part 1</b>


    <span>We returned from the subjugation of the unknown Devils. As we arrived at the Hyoudou residence, Rias and Ravel exined to the higher-ups of the Underworld about the sessful subjugation, the encounter with the mysterious girl, and that we would look after her¡ª. The song that was sung by the purple-haired girl did cause me and Bova some trouble, but as soon as it stopped, our bodies returned to a normal condition. Just in case, we reported the situation to the Grigori, who were knowledgeable on the Sacred Gear research, as well. The girl that we looked after was sleeping in a separate room. There were also surveints ced to watch her so that she didn''t leave the house. After a few hours had passed, we were contacted by the higher-ups of the Underworld. The spacious VIP room on the top floor of the Hyoudou residence was set up as a reception room. There, the members involved in the subjugation convened for a meeting (Bova also attended by shrinking his body). A magic circle was then created in the middle of a table in the VIP room, projecting a figure of one of the higher-ups. The higher-up was ¡ª Maou-sama. Maou Ajuka Beelzebub-sama. Currently, he was the only remaining one who held the seat of a Maou from among the Four Great Satans. Beelzebub-sama showed his gratitude to us for the subjugation, and also spoke about the purple-haired girl.


    <span>[Her name is ¡ª Leviathan. Ingvild Leviathan. She''s a descendant of the previous Maou Leviathan. Plus, she''s half-human.]


    <span>[¡ª!?]


    <span>Everyone waspletely shocked by that report.


    <span>Of course! One of the Maou Leviathan¡­ To make things worse, she was the descendant of the previous Leviathan! The Devils'' government of the current Underworld had been reorganised after the civil war which urred in the past. After the great war between Angels, Fallen Angels, and Devils, all sides suffered such severe losses that the birth of the next generations kept declining dangerously, putting the survival of the entire race at risk. <span>Among them, a civil war was instigated by the Devils who held the blood of the previous <span>Four Great Satans.<span> They wished to continue the war and resist to the bitter end, and they fought against those who wished for the conflict to stop. <span>As a result, the side who attempted a coup d''etat won, and those who held the blood of the previous Maous were chased out to the fringes of the Underworld. After that, the Four Great Satans became something not hereditary, but rather a session to the Devils who were powerful at that time. Ajuka Beelzebub-sama was one of the powerful people at that time, simr to Rias''s brother, Sirzechs-sama who took up the name of Lucifer. <span>One of the reasons why the House of Gremory was a prestigious noble family was that it had produced a Maou.


    <span>On the other hand, the expelled Devils who inherited the blood of previous Maous lived in poverty in the outskirts of the Underworld. Howeverst year, they united with the terrorist organisation Khaos Brigade, creating the Old Maou Faction, and they propagated war against the current Devil government, as well as other mythologies. Those who bore the previous Maou''s blood¡­ There were other people like the purple-haired girl ¡ª Ingvild, who had mixed with humans. One of them was my Heavenly Dragon rival, Vali Lucifer. He was the great-grandchild of the previous Lucifer, and his mother was a human. <span>As a result, he had the power and talent from possessing the blood of Lucifer, while he also possessed a Sacred Gear as a human, which gave him unrivaled strength. <span>I asked Beelzebub-sama.


    <span>"A-Are you saying that she''s the same as Vali?"


    <span>[It''s a different case, but you can say that it''s the same in terms of being the descendant of the previous Maou, while also having human blood and a Sacred Gear.]


    <span>¡­Are you serious? <span>Another case like Vali''s¡­I didn''t even know how to react¡­ <span>No, I had heard that there were cases of descendants from the High-ss Devils of the former Seventy Two Pirs who had survived as half-humans. However, I thought there were no other pure descendants of the previous Maou who were half-human other than Vali as he was a really rare case. Beelzebub-sama then continued


    <span>[That girl has been afflicted with a sleeping illness for a long time.]


    <span>¡ª.


    <span>I felt familiar with that illness. I spoke about the case that I remembered.


    <span>"Speaking of a sleeping illness, Sairaorg-san''s mother also had one."


    <span>Beelzebub-sama gave his affirmation.


    <span>[That''s right, she also suffered from the same thing. However, a while ago, her consciousness returned miraculously. And the reason for that is that the Sacred Gear which she owns awakened.<span>]


    <span>Well, Sairaorg-san''s mother also woke up miraculously, but from what I''d heard, there wasn''t any cure for that disease yet. In Ingvild''s case, it was her Sacred Gear that affected her, huh¡­ Beelzebub-sama continued and said shocking things.


    <span>[The Sacred Gear that she owns¡­is one of the five newly ssified Longinus, [Nereid Kyrie]]


    <span>[¡ª!?]


    <span>Everyone was once again shocked by this report! T-That girl, she was a Longinus user!? Plus, it''s the new type one. Speaking of Longinus, it was a name for rare types of Sacred Gear that held strong¡­no, power and abilities which deviated greatly from all the other Sacred Gears. I also had one of them. [Boosted Gear] was a Longinus, and simrly, the one that my rival Vali had, [Divine Dividing], was one of the Longinus as well. Many of myrades¡­ or should I say people who were a part of [DxD] were Longinus users. Gasper and Lint-san who were present here were also Longinus users.


    <span>Until a while ago ¡ª [True Longinus], [Zenith Tempest], [Annihtion Maker], [Dimension Lost], [Boosted Gear], [Divine Dividing], [Sephiroth Graal], [Incinerate Anthem], [Canis Lykaon], [Regulus Nemea], [Absolute Demise], [Innovate Clear], [Telos Karma], those were all the thirteen Longinus that were validated, but there were new Longinus that were observed recently. The five Longinus that were added were [Aeon Balor], [Alpha Tyrant], [Unknown Dictator], [Nereid Kyrie] and [Star Buster Star ster], thus making a total of eighteen longinus present. Gasper''s Longinus was one of the new ones, [Aeon Balor]. The same as Ingvild, as she held the new Longinus [Nereid Kyrie]. Kiba replied.


    <span>"If I''m not mistaken, that is one of the high-level Longinus, right?"


    <span>Just like Kiba said, there were some Longinus that were considered top-ss as they were more powerful and vicious. Until now, the four Longinus that were considered as top-ss were [True Longinus], [Zenith Tempest], [Annihtion Maker], and [Dimension Lost]. With the newly added ones, there were two that were considered as top-ss, [Nereid Kyrie] and [Star Buster Star ster]. Depending on the way it was used, a top-ss one could even destroy a whole country, which would have considerable impact on the world. Though it seemed like there were some Longinus that were detested and <span>went againstmon rules, making their use a taboo.<span> Beelzebub-sama said


    <span>[A top-ss type is severely dangerous. When the Grigori was doing research on her Sacred Gear, she had just woken up. But then, Ingvild concealed her own presence. And that is the same as what happened during this incident.]


    <span>Disappearing in the middle of the investigation, huh¡­ <span>Wait, so she disappeared, and she was here when she was next found? <span>J-Just what in the world happened to that girl¡­? <span>While we had various doubts, there was someone who entered the room.


    <span>"We also did some investigation on Ingvild Leviathan previously."


    <span>The one who entered the room was a handsome guy who had an eyepatch on his right eye! He also wore his usual and characteristic Han-style clothing.


    <span>"Cao Cao!"


    <span>I called the guy''s name. He was the former ringleader of Khaos Brigade''s Hero Faction. We had fought several times, and he certainly did give us trouble. However, we somehow managed to defeat this guy. After that, a lot of things happened, and he was now a vanguard for Mount Meru''s boss, Sakra. He had somewhat be less of a bad guy as he often helped us [DxD] when something happened. This guy also had one of the top-ss Longinus. Plus, he was the user of [True Longinus], the strongest Longinus that was said to be the first Longinus. Cao Cao was also participating in the Rating Game World Tournament, and the team that he led got into the main stage. Cao Cao said to Ravel, who was preparing tea


    <span>"Uhm, I''ll have hot milk instead. Please go easy on the sugar."


    <span>Ravel went ''okay, okay'' as she went down to get the milk. I was curious as he also ordered hot milk thest time we met, so I asked him about it. Cao Caoughed nkly.


    <span>"I have a child''s taste buds, and I think that a cheese hamburger is the world''s tastiest dish. Well, but I''m fine with that."


    <span>Cao Cao returned to the topic and said.


    <span>"It seems like Ingvild Leviathan was kidnapped by the unknown Devils¡­no, the one who''s backing them."


    <span>Kidnapped by the guys who controlled the unknown Devils¡­ So, was it safe to assume that it was the rulers of Hell? As we thought about such things, Beelzebub-sama said.


    <span>[I guess I can''t keep this a secret from you guys now. The unknown Devils that are rampaging across the Underworld and the territory of other mythologies, they were born from the mother of Devils, Lilith.]


    <span>[¡ª]


    <span>¡­So it was exactly like what his Eminence Strada had imagined. Still, everyone was shocked by this. Also, we kept receiving shocking news, but you know that it was not good for our hearts, right? Beelzebub-sama continued.


    <span>[As we investigated theposition of their bodies, we found that they have the same qualities as the ancient Devils¡­in other words, the first-generation nobles that Lilith-sama directly gave birth to. And worse, we saw some traces that Lilith-sama was forced to gave birth to them in a rough situation and force their growth, as we could see the part that controlled magic had some defects in it.]


    <span>The same as the noble Devils¡­ Well, it was normal since their mother was the same I guess¡­ Rias asked Beelzebub-sama.


    <span>"Lilith-sama gave birth to them¡­ Well, Beelzebub-sama, if that''s the case, who found and forced Lilith-sama to give birth to those new Devils? So, it''s just like what we thought¡­"


    <span>Beelzebub-sama nodded submissively in response to Rias''s words.


    <span>[¡­Just like you guys predicted, the rulers of Hell led by Hades have found Lilith-sama and produced the Devils.]


    <span>So it was those guys! Those guys had such dangerous ideology that they even tried to put my father in danger. ¡­Just as I expected, they had crafted dangerous ns and had begun executing them! Beelzebub-sama continued.


    <span>[Even though we already know that, they''ll pretend they know nothing. Because although they clearly do hold hostility towards us, they haven''t clearly dered war yet.]


    <span>Xenovia made an unpleasant face.


    <span>"And I really want to go attack them like, right now, but¡­it''s not really legitimately simple, huh. We are also part of [DxD]. We need concrete proof that''ll serve as a reason."


    <span>It was your usual belligerent Xenovia, butpared to our first meeting, she could now look at things more calmly. Maybe it was because she became the president of Kuoh Academy''s student council. Ravel made a frightened expression in response to this talk. Somehow, her thoughts looked like it was somewhere else because she was too scared.


    <span>"¡­Maou-sama, if the transcendental beings that are participating in the Rating Game World Tournament are¡­"


    <span>The image of the copper-haired young male Devil Balberith, as well as the long and jade-haired Devil girl Verrine that we previously met before popped into everyone''s head in response to those words. They were a part of a team that was led by a Grim Reaper from the Netherworld. And their power was said to be Transcendental-ss, which was equal to a God''s. They also went to the main stage with their overwhelming power. However, there were only three names that were confirmed as Transcendental ss as of now, including Rias''s brother Sirzechs-sama, as well as Ajuka Beelzebub-sama. Then, suddenly, there were two names that appeared as Transcendental-ss. And those two were from the team that the Netherworld''s Grim Reaper led¡ª. What we could understand from that was enough to make uspletely shiver! ¡ªHades and the others used the Devils'' mother, Lilith, and produced Transcendental beings!? Everyone became speechless as a result of that too. After a moment of silence, Irina burst out as she stood up and screamed.


    <span>"I-If they can artificially produce transcendental beings¡­won''t that tip the power bnce of all mythologies<span>?<span>"


    <span>What Irina said was true, as the power of transcendental beings was of that caliber. In fact, in the past coup d¡¯¨¦tat that happened in the Underworld, the old government was able to be overthrown because transcendental beings like Sirzechs-sama and Ajuka Beelzebub-sama yed a big role. If they created transcendental beings on purpose¡­that was a big problem. The fight against the rulers of Hell whose subordinates were transcendental beings¡­just imagining it made us go pale. Beelzebub-sama said.


    <span>[Just like you guys said, Hades and the others are conducting an experiment on creating transcendental beings. However, rather than being able to produce transcendental beings at will, it seems more likely that their experiments with Lilith-sama have only been able to produce transcendental beings at random. Just think the unknown Devils as something that''s born as a process of the experiment on creating transcendental beings. That means, we should assume that they sent those failed Devils to every mythology''s territory to carry out another experiment.]


    <span>¡­So their goal was to carry out an experiment on creating transcendental beings! To think that the Devils that we subjugated were just extras¡­ Using the mother of Devils Lilith to conduct an experiment on making transcendental beings, Hades and the others surely had thought up something crazy! ¡­Their act was simr to Rizevim, who used the Holy Grail Longinus to revive the legendary Evil Dragons. But they were hard to deal with as they were Gods! Beelzebub-sama then continued.


    <span>[Now, this is just my spection, but I think it''s already not possible to conduct further experiments on creating transcendental beings.]


    <span>¡ª.


    <span>¡­You weren''t kidding, right? You were saying that the likes of Balberith and Verrine wouldn''t increase? Beelzebub-sama said this.


    <span>[Lilith-sama''s body won''t withstand it. Because when we counted the amount of Devils that appeared in all mythologies, she seemed to have given birth to quite a lot of Devils in a short span. They can''t force her anymore.]


    <span>¡­I see, so the number of transcendental beings wouldn''t increase suddenly. Well, if that were to happen, we''d surely be annihted. <span>Just the thought of a thousand people at Sirzechs-sama''s ss. <span>We''d die no matter how you looked at it! Kuoh Town would be blown apart in an instant! Beelzebub-sama tried to calm us down as heughed and said.


    <span>[I want you guys to entrust the issue of the whereabouts of the artificial transcendental beings and Lilith-sama to me. However, if you guys do encounter the artificial transcendental beings, please consider leaving them alive, okay?]


    <span>¡ªEveryone responded.


    <span>[Understood.]


    <span>¡­Well, I guess there was a possibility of killing them if theyid their hand on my subordinates. Cao Cao changed the topic as he asked Beelzebub-sama.


    <span>"Now, what do we do with Ingvild Leviathan?"


    <span>Beelzebub-sama answered.


    <span>[Umu. She''s still lightheaded since her consciousness came back, so she hasn''t regained her memory yet. It''s safe to say that she''s still fuzzy. Also, about the special abilities of the new Longinus¡­ It''s really dangerous. [Nereid Kyrie], it has two special abilities. The first is the power to make a Dragon powerless, or envement by her voice<span>.<span> The other one is controlling the sea. This is also troublesome. In other words, she can control arge group of Dragons, and even sink urban areas by controlling the sea. Depending on the way it''s being used, it is a Sacred Gear that can easily affect the world in a bad way. That''s why it''s categorised as a top-ss Longinus.]


    <span>The power to make Dragons powerless and the power to control the seaaaa!? ¡­So that''s why Bova and I lost our power when we heard the song¡­ Also, controlling the sea¡­wasn''t that a dangerous one!? She''d be able to sink urban areas¡­!


    <span>I-I mean, I''d heard about the Sacred Gear that could control the weather, but not one that could control the sea. That being said, although it was a new Longinus, it was absurd that, depending on the way it was used, it could control the whole ocean¡­! I guess that was the reason she was targeted. The ability to make the living being that was said to be the strongest, Dragons, powerless. The ability to control the sea that covered more than half of the human world. It was only natural that there were mythologies who wanted the Sacred Gear that could do such things. What a frightening thing to be kidnapped by the rulers of Hell! But, she was so lucky that she was somewhere where we could watch over her. Beelzebub-sama then said this frightening thing.


    <span>[The first problem is, does her singing voice work on a Dragon Gods or not? The beings who abducted her might have that as their final goal.]


    <span>[¡ª!?]


    <span>We were dumbfounded in response to Beelzebub''s frightening forecast. If she could make Dragons powerless and enve them¡­ Then it might affect the world''s strongest Dragons, [Ouroboros Dragon] Ophis and [Apocalypse Dragon] Great Red! If those two were to be enved¡­ It was so frightening that even by imagining it, we got goosebumps. Although we didn''t know if it did have that kind of power or not, we couldn''t take our eyes off her. If she were to be abducted and used by the enemy''s organisation¡­t was going to be bad! Beelzebub-samapletely changed as heughed.


    <span>[And as such possibilities were taken as a consideration, you guys should keep watching over her¡­ Furthermore, I want to save people who have the blood of the previous Maous. Both sympathetically and politically.]


    <span>Ravel said.


    <span>"¡­ There are still groups who support the previous Maous after all."


    <span>Vali, who bore the blood of the previous Maou, also did join a terrorist organisation for a while, but he was actively participating in the tournament now. The support from the people who respected the previous Lucifer was so great that even the politicians wished to be in contact. Though he looked like he rejected it as it was troublesome. Beelzebub-sama said.


    <span>[It can also serve as a way to get their support, and if we can get our hands on them first¡­ If I speak more about the government''s spection, it might affect your activities as [DxD]. We, the higher-ups, only have simple orders; the protection of Ingvild Leviathan, and I want you guys to defeat the enemy''s boss¡­the one behind all of this, as they mighte back to take back that girl.]


    <span>Rias asked to confirm.


    <span>"Even if the enemy¡­is a God, you want us to defeat him?"


    <span>Beelzebub-sama fearlesslyughed.


    <span>[You ask such things now? You guys are the team that has the power to defeat even Gods. I want you to act as the one that will deter against all mythologies.]


    <span>[Understood!]


    <span>Now that we had left the artificial transcendental beings to the higher-ups, we could focus on the things in front of us. I would protect Ingvild from the bad guys! My forte was protecting girls, you know! It was good that it was simple! ¡ªAnd, Cao Cao told Beelzebub-sama.


    <span>"Looks like the talk is finished. The investigation that you asked, I''ll continue it along with the [sh Dog] Team in the long run, because there is a possibility that there is a connection."


    <span>[I''m counting on you.]


    <span>As he confirmed that, Cao Cao left us a few words as he tried to leave the room.


    <span>"And now, the only question left is, why was Ingvild Leviathan in this area? It''s either within their expectations, or perhaps¡­ Well, I guess we''ll find out."


    <span>Cao Cao left the Hyoudou Residence as he said that¡ª.


    <b>Part 2</b>


    <span>A few hours after the meeting with Beelzebub-sama¡ª. The purple-haired girl, Ingvild Leviathan, was sleeping in the Hyoudou Residence''s spare room. She was sleeping as she was still affected by Rossweisse-san''s hypnotism magic. Outside the room, myrade''s familiar was ced to watch her so that when Ingvild woke up, she didn''t leave her room. I organised the information about Ingvild that I got from Beelzebub-sama. She was the descendant of the previous Maou Leviathan. She was a precious existence. <span>On top of that, she also held the new Longinus, and its power was being targeted.<span> The ones targeting her was the mastermind that sent the unknown Devils to the Kuoh Town area. Though we still didn''t know who it was, it was basically confirmed that they had a connection to the rulers of Hell. ¡­I was sure the ringleader was an evil God.


    <span>And about Ingvild''s personal information¡­ I was really surprised when I was told about her information. She had just woken up from her sleeping disease, and¡­she became afflicted with that disease more than a hundred years ago. The fact that she was a descendant of the Leviathan had also juste to light. ording to the rumors, only the noble Devils that were a part of the previous Maou Leviathan faction knew about this information. <span>And those noble Devils hid the girl who was affected by the sleeping disease in their own territory. <span>¡­I was surprised by the fact that things like this were still being hidden.


    <span>Though she bore human blood, if she was the descendant of the previous Leviathan, the current government would surely make a ruckus about it. But this meant that even the Old Maou Faction that was a part of Khaos Brigade also didn''t know about this. On the contrary, we were the ones who felt surprised, as when the imprisoned Old Maou Faction members were interrogated, they looked like they didn''t know anything. Beelzebub-sama also said that there was someone in the Old Maou Faction who went by the name of Katerea Leviathan who bore the blood of the previous Leviathan''s blood legitimately¡­ but Katerea probably wasn''t told anything about this. If she had known, she would have killed Ingvild Leviathan who''s a half-human¡­ As to why the Devils of the previous Leviathan faction didn''t tell Katerea was¡­I couldn''t imagine the situation of that in the previous government.


    <span>¡­Ingvild was born in the human world, and we knew that she was raised in a certain beach city in Europe from her testimony when she had just woken up from her sleeping illness. The Underworld Government also didn''t know how it happened, but it looked like quite a while ago, when the beings who bore Leviathan''s blood came to visit the human world, they made children with humans, and those children were left in the human world. Or something like that. And she was one of the children that were left behind. Ingvild had probably awakened her Leviathan power through gic atavism. And here I thought the government must had at least known about the children that were left in the human world and had a connection to Leviathan, but¡­I guess it wasn''t weird if that information might be concealed because the coup d''etat was sessful. There was also the thing with the previous Lucifer''s descendant, Vali¡­ I guess it was impossible to grasp everything. ¡­It made me wonder if there were also any descendants of the previous Maou Beelzebub and Asmodeus as a result of interacting with humans when the Underworld government didn''t know. But, wait, they might have existed but were disposed of, and as a result, only Vali and Ingvild were left now¡­ Well, even if we thought about such things now, it''s not like we would get any answers¡­


    <span>Now, I wondered when did the Devils who hid Ingvild knew about her and hid her. ¡­It seemed like Ingvild''s parents summoned a Devil in order to save their daughter from the sleeping illness. And that summoned Devil knew about her real identity and hid her in their territory. ¡­Did her parents that summoned a Devil in order to save their sleeping daughter know that their daughter''s Devil power had awakened? Did her parents rely on the Devil as theirst resort in order to save their daughter from the incurable disease? Either the Devils of the previous Leviathan faction were called by mere ident, or they knew about this. I could only say what was in my imagination about that. ¡­If more than a hundred years had passed, then her parents would''ve been¡ª. ¡­I guess there was no helping it that I became gloomy thinking about that information.


    <span>However, this meant that the sleeping disease that she and Sairaorg''s mother had didn''t kill her even after sleeping for a hundred years. Although I knew that the body would slowly weaken because of not waking up and the host would eventually die¡­ But, for Devils who lived for ten thousand years, was sleeping for a hundred years not a problem? I didn''t know the answer as well as I was no expert on that. However¡ª. I couldn''t even imagine sleeping for a hundred years. It was a hundred years, you know? You did nothing but sleep for as long as the life of humans with a long lifespan¡­ Plus, she was raised in the human world. She must''ve been raised as a human until her Devil power awakened.


    <span>¡­


    <span>¡­It was unfathomable for me. It was when I was thinking about Ingvild''s situation. Finally, the door of my room was knocked on. The one who entered was Ravel.


    <span>"Ise-sama, Ingvild-sama has woken up."


    <span>¡ª.


    <span>¡­Well, I was her only acquaintance. I guess I should try to talk to her. I went to the guest bedroom where Ingvild was.


    <span>Asia and I went inside the room where Ingvild was. Since she might not be able to calm down if there were too many people, the ones chosen were me, who had met her before, and Asia, who didn''t look intimidating. Ingvild sat on the bed. I pulled a chair to side of the bed and sat, while Asia stood some distance behind. Ingvild had the same sleepy look when I met her. I wonder if it was the after-effects of the sleeping disease¡­ ording to the gossip, her memories wouldn''t return having been sleeping for a hundred years, so a lot of things were going to be vague. From the previous talk, I knew the fact that she had been sleeping for a hundred years, as well as the special power that resided inside her ¡ª Longinus. ¡­Well, thest thing she remembered was her spending her daily life in a beach city in the human world with her parents after all¡­ Ingvild opened her mouth.


    <span>"This is the Red Dragon-san''s house, right?"


    <span>Beelzebub-sama said that she must''ve known me as [Red Dragon] because of [Nereid Kyrie]''s specialty. That Longinus was also capable of controlling even Dragons, so she must have somehow known about the Dragon in my body ¡ª Ddraig. Iughed and answered.


    <span>"Yes, this is the house that I¡­we live in. We haven''t introduced ourselves, have we? My name is Hyoudou Issei, and the girl over there is Asia Argento. Nice to meet you."


    <span>Even though I did know her name, I wouldn''t call her by it yet. She might be vignt if I did, so I should have her introduce herself first. As I thought that, she introduced herself.


    <span>"My name is Ingvild and my surname is¡­ I can''t remember it. But the people that I met at the hospital and the mysterious establishment called me Leviathan¡­"


    <span>Her Sacred Gear awakened soon after she had woken up. Or rather, it looked like it was her Sacred Gear that actually woke her up. The Devils that hid her knew that they couldn''t keep her under their control, so they contacted the Underworld''s Government and the Fallen Angels'' organisation, the Grigori. Shortly thereafter, the Devils of the Underworld, as well as the Fallen Angels, found out a thing or two about her existence. The Devil higher-ups who knew about the Sacred Gear residing in her body cooperated with the Grigori which specialised in Sacred Gear research to perform an analysis on Ingvild''s ability.


    <span>What we knew about Ingvild''s ability was that her power was infused in the song that she sang, and that the song was capable of affecting Dragons. And then, when the researches found out that she was raised in a beach city and took her to the sea of the human world, they realized that there was another ability, the power to control the sea. Depending on its usage, those two special abilities might greatly affect the world, thus it was categorised as a new Longinus. On top of that, it was as a top-ss one¡ª. As to why her Sacred Gear ¡ª Longinus had awakened now, it looked like there hadn''t been any answers from the researchers. And amidst that, she concealed her whereabouts. I guess she must have been kidnapped by the beings with malicious intent upon finding out about the new ssification of her Longinus. I asked once again.


    <span>"Hey, Ingvild. Why were you in that park and¡­that deserted area?"


    <span>I rushed to the point, but looking at her condition, it seemed like I couldn''t hide this information from her as well, so I decided to ask her directly. She murmured.


    <span>"¡­The sea"


    <span>"Huh?"


    <span>She continued as I heard her words.


    <span>"I saw the sea, and when I realised it, I was in an unfamiliar ce¡­and when I was singing a song in that park, I met Red Dragon-san."


    <span>¡­When you realised, you were in an unfamiliar ce¡­


    <span>Ddraig said.


    <span>[There is a possibility that she teleported to ces using magic circles unconsciously.]


    <span>¡­Was this also one of the after-effects of the sleeping disease? <span>But that shouldn''t be rted¡­ <span>Anyway, she did remember that she met me at the park.


    <span>"Did you remember the time you were at the ce with deserted houses?"


    <span>I asked that. The ce when she suddenly appeared and sang a song that made Bova and me suffer.


    <span>"¡­?"


    <span>She looked at me with her orange eyes and only shook her head. ¡­So she didn''t remember about that¡­ Was it unconsciously or was it under someone''s orders?


    <span>Well, as I didn''t feel any hostility, I thought thetter one might be a possibility when she appeared near the deserted areas. I should have Rossweisse-san investigate if any spells were done on her, and I guess we''d know then. Uhmm¡­I didn''t think that this conversation would proceed any further, so I guess I should ask about her instead.


    <span>"Ingvild, you are¡ª"


    <span>After that, I asked about what happened after she woke up. This was her answer¡­ She was supposed to be spending her days in the human world, yet she was in the Underworld when she woke up. She knew the fact that she bore Devil''s blood. She went to the Underworld in order to heal her sleeping disease. It seemed like she was also told about the fact that a Sacred Gear resided in her body. The Devils and Fallen Angel researchers were also kind and they were helpful. She knew that the power was in her singing voice. She was surprised when a Dragon that cooperated in the experiment appeared in front of her, but it fell asleep when she sang a song, and she found it cute. She was brought to the sea in the human world in the middle of an experiment. And it seemed like it was there when she remembered¡­her hometown, the beach city. And then, she was also told the fact that ¡ª more than a hundred years had passed.


    <span>"¡­ I was seventeen years old. But, when I woke up, I was told that I am a one hundred and seventeen year old granny. Yet when I looked in the mirror, my appearance is still seventeen years old¡­ Strange, huh?"


    <span>Ingvild murmured something rather sad. Having strong Devil blood in her, it appeared that her characteristics tended to be that of a Devil since her lifespan was about the same as a Devil. Because of that, her appearance didn''t change even after a hundred years. Well, since she was a Devil, she could change her looks by using demonic energy so there wouldn''t be any bodily changes caused by aging. But, she had been living as a human, so it must have been difficult for her to grasp the concept when she fell ill to that sleeping disease. Even though she had been sleeping for a hundred years, she was still alive. She didn''t grow old, and when she looked at the mirror, her reflection was exactly the same as when she was seventeen years old. She then said something impressive.


    <span>"I heard that my mother and father are dead. I''m sure that the granny who lived next to me, that kid who lived up the hill, and the fisherman who often delivered fish to us have already passed away. ¡ªIt''s as if the present time was just a dream."


    <span>¡­I couldn''t answer her. This was my first time dealing with a case like this¡­I was screwed¡­ Asia opened her mouth amidst that.


    <span>"Ise-san. Let''s go to the sea with everyone."


    <span>¡ª.


    <span>O-Ohhhhhh! Nice advice, Asia-chan! As expected from my bride!


    <span>"That''s nice! Ingvild!"


    <span>I stood up and said to Ingvild.


    <span>"Let''s go to the sea! I''ll convince my friends so that I can take you to the sea!"


    <span>She said that she was lost because she wanted to see the sea. If that was the case, then she might remember something and recover her lost sensations if we brought her to the sea! Ingvild tilted her head in curiosity, but I quickly decided to discuss it with my friends¡ª.


    <b>Part 3</b>


    <span>"Going to the sea after the summer holiday feels great too, huh."


    <span>"Indeed!"


    <span>The ones who said that were Xenovia and Irina in their swimsuits as they jumped into the sea. After I talked to Rias and my otherrades about the situation, we agreed to go to the beach together with the new and old ult Research Club members in order to increase our guard against the people that targeted her and watch over her closely. And as such, we transported ourselves to a beach that was owned by the Gremory family in the human world the next day. The sand was different from the beach that we went to before. It was an unpopted ind with white sand and the best ocean view! I got goosebumps just by looking at it! A barrier was cast upon the surroundings of the Ind by Rossweisse-san. We also prepared a cave in the unpopted ind where the bats of the Vampire group could wait and go out in case of emergency, as the sun was pretty bright. Gasper, who was okay under the sun, was under a parasol saying ''It sure is hot'', looking exhausted. As you could see, we were divided into those who chose to swim and those who chose to rest under parasols. Well, I was personally thankful that the girls had changed into swimsuits. It was a feast for my eyes after all! And Ingvild was¡ª.


    <span>"¡­"


    <span>She only stood on the sand and stared at the sea. We made sure to always look after her as well. I said to Asia.


    <span>"It''s nice that you suggested that we all go to the beach, Asia."


    <span>As I said that, Asia made a smile and answered.


    <span>"Yes. Walking in an unknown area will probably make her feel uneasy, so¡­I thought maybe it''d be great if we take Ingvild-san somewhere familiar so she can calm down."


    <span>¡ª.


    <span>¡­ I see, Asia came to Japan as she was chased out because of the power that resided in her body after all¡­ I guess she knew how Ingvild would feel. I asked Rossweisse-san.


    <span>"There''s not gonna be any problem even if the guys who target Ingvild show up here, right?"


    <span>It was quite a challenge to bring her to the sea as her Sacred Gear was rted to the sea and the people who wanted to abduct her might show up again. Rossweisse-san said.


    <span>"Yes. I''ve set up a magic barrier that will forcefully transport them to the Grigori''s research institute if they do reallye and target her. Our n was originally to bring her here once she settled with us after all."


    <span>Rias asked Rossweisse.


    <span>"Rossweisse, exin that conversation from a little while ago to everyone."


    <span>Rossweisse-san nodded and said to everyone resting under the parasols


    <span>"What I can conclude from the Grigori''s information and my research about Ingvild-san is that magic was cast on her which forcefully transports her even to remote ces. In other words, it''s brainwashing. That is the reason why she appeared in the Devils'' subjugation and sealed Issei and Bova''s power. But despite being quite powerful, it appears to not function properly as it was inconsistent."


    <span>Despite being a powerful brainwashing technique, it was not functioning properly¡­ What a weird story. Rossweisse-san continued.


    <span>"The magic was a God-ss'' one. It is ancient Olympus magic. The one who abducted her must be one of the rulers of Hell, who is Olympus'' primordial God. As for the why the magic didn''t function properly, probably, the power that Ingvild was born with¡­the demonic power of the descendant of the Maou Leviathan resists it. My opinion is that even God-ss magic won''t be able to affect the demonic power of Maou''s descendants easily."


    <span>Yes, I just heard that. The one who abducted her was one of the primordial Gods of Olympus. I''d heard some of the rulers of Hell were primordial Gods. You could say that they were always sharp and alert given that they acted pretty soon after acquiring information on the new Longinus.


    <span>"It''ll probably take some time to dispel the magic as it''s still being analysed."


    <span>As expected of Rossweisse-san! It looked like she was already on the move. Rossweisse-san continued further.


    <span>"The Grigori also had some information about Ingvild-san''s Sacred Gear.<span> The power to appease Dragons and control the sea¡­it looks like the former is stronger, but thetter is said to be improving¡­"


    <span>So the power to appease Dragons was stronger. ¡­Well, I personally thought that that was the troublesome one. Rias said.


    <span>"I don''t know which primordial God is the mastermind, but the power they seek must be the former one. The sea one is¡­even if they can use it, I don''t think they will."


    <span>"And the reason is?"


    <span>As I asked that, Rias answered.


    <span>"There''s no sea in the Underworld. That means there''s no meaning in having that power. Even if Devils and Fallen Angels do get in their way, they can''t do anything if there''s no sea. Even though there are somekes, I doubt it will have any effect¡­ <span>But there is a chance that it can change its special characteristic into a subspecies<span>.<span> Ingvild grew up in a seaside city and wanted to see the ocean even in this situation, so I can''t imagine that she could master the ability to controlkes now."


    <span>Rias looked at Ingvild. She had been staring at the sea, and sometimes would walk to it. Rias continued.


    <span>"Also, they won''t use the power to control the sea in the human world. They can''t just deny the Gods whom people believed in. After all, Gods are supposed to save humans. Even if the transcendental beings of other religions became <span>despised<span>, they can''t just do foolish things like destroying the human world. But it''s another matter if they be desperate."


    <span>So even a God couldn''t destroy the beings who believed in them, huh. Well, I guess that was true. The God we were fighting wasn''t a crafty terrorist like Rizevim. That''s what I would like to believe, but I thought that there were already a significant number of casualties from the human side as a result of the unknown Devils and Grim Reapers that were sent to Kuoh town and its surroundings. Akeno-san also added.


    <span>"However, it''s a troublesome power¡­ I guess they are thinking that it''s nice to have Ingvild-san''s power close at hand."


    <span>She could control the sea anytime she wanted, you know! I guess there was some meaning in having someone who could oppress Gods of other mythologies close at hand. I see, so in conclusion, there was a high possibility that it was the primordial Gods that were part of the rulers of Hell that abducted Ingvild-san. Ingvild-san''s power to control Dragons was more dominant. Brainwashing magic was cast upon Ingvild. But, the magic looked like it wasn''t stable and didn''t function properly as it was intended? ¡­So did it mean the primordial Gods wanted the power to quell Dragons? I then said.


    <span>"So the mastermind''s goal is Ingvild''s power to suppress Dragons, huh?"


    <span>The Dragon inside me spoke so that everyone could hear.


    <span>[Dragons are the strongest beings even among all mythologies. Especially nowadays, since beings like partner, Vali Lucifer, and Crom Cruach who can easily deal with Gods have appeared. Plus, ways of getting stronger using the power of Dragons are established. Some good examples are Asia Argento who controls Fafnir, Saji Genshirou who wears the Dragon King''s armor, and the current chief God of the Norse mythology, Vidar. If it is possible to control these strong Dragons with the power of the song¡­I''m sure mythologies could be easily changed.]


    <span>¡­I see, by suppressing and controlling the strongest living being, it was possible to change mythologies. And once again, I knew the terror of a top-ss Longinus. Another top-ss Longinus was¡­ he Dimension Lost that was owned by Georg of the Hero Faction could also transport arge number of people to arbitrary ces in extreme cases. Depending on the way it was used, it could even destroy a whole country. If one were to be transported into a ce where no living being could live¡­it was terrifying. Simrly, the Annihtion Maker that was owned by Leonardo of the Hero Faction could produce arge number of giant monsters in extreme cases. A small country would just be trampled over in mere hours. <span>The tools that can destroy Gods¡ª. Longinus were called that, but in reality, that name seemed to be connected with abilities that were simply powerful and abnormal. <span>It was natural that all mythologies were closely observing the Longinus users. Well, as long as one wasn''t considered as an enemy, they were actually quite free to do whatever they wanted. It wasn''t like Longinus users like me always had rigid thoughts. ¡­I also wanted Ingvild to be like that. That''s why, if I didn''t protect her from the people who brainwashed her¡ª. Rias smiled.


    <span>"Fufufu, Ise, you are making a face that says ''I will protect her no matter what''."


    <span>Did my face show what I was thinking? I scratched the back of my head as I smiled wryly.


    <span>"Hahaha, I just can''t help it as I see a girl who is troubled."


    <span>The girls that gathered under the parasols lightlyughed in response to this. Asia said.


    <span>"But thanks to that, I was saved too."


    <span>Akeno-san continued.


    <span>"That''s the good part of our husband. ¡ªAnd¡­"


    <span>Akeno-san took out several baskets that she brought. She opened it and took out sandwiches and onigiri!


    <span>"Let''s have a meal, shall we?"


    <span>Ooh! Akeno-san''s handmade bento! This was the best! As if knowing that lunch had been taken out, everyone who was ying in the sea also rushed here.


    <span>"Lunch, huh!"


    <span>"I''ll eat! I''ll eat!"


    <span>Xenovia and Irina quickly rushed over and came under the parasols.


    <span>"¡­ Let''s hurry up and eat."


    <span>Koneko-chan, who liked eating, already took out tes and drinks as she was in her battle mode. Ravel said to me.


    <span>"Ise-sama, why don''t we invite Ingvild to join us."


    <span>That''s right. I stood up from that ce, and¡ª


    <span>"All right, I''ll call her."


    <span>I walked over to Ingvild. As I got closer to her while she was still staring at the sea¡ª.


    <span>"¡ª? ¡ª?"


    <span>I could hear her singing voice. My Dragon power was not <span>affected<span>, and it was just like normal¡­ No, what a beautiful voice. It was gentle, and just hearing it made me feel calm and healed¡ª. As if she had noticed my presence, she stopped singing.


    <span>"As expected, you''re great at singing."


    <span>As I gave such praise, Ingvild went silent for a moment before saying.


    <span>"¡­Thanks."


    <span>"No, no, I am serious, your singing is really great."


    <span>As I said that, she shook her head.


    <span>"Thank you for bringing me to the sea."


    <span>She finally ¡ª smiled a little bit. It was a really, really cute smile. I stood next to her and asked.


    <span>"The sea, so you really like it, eh?"


    <span>"¡­ I was born and raised in a seaside city, so of course, I was exposed to the sound, colour and smell of the sea."


    <span>Well, of course you would fall in love with the sea. I then said to her.


    <span>"Let''s go to the sea again then."


    <span>"¡­But, after this, I will go somewhere where my powers are going to be studied, right? I may not be able toe."


    <span>"That''s not true. I will bring you to the sea."


    <span>Her orange eyes reflected me within them¡ª.


    <span>"Really?"


    <span>"Yes. I might look like this, but I am actually a celebrity in the Devil world. Plus, I am a little bit well known by the higher-ups. I am sure bringing a girl to the sea won''t be any problem. If I say ''She''s my friend!'', it will work somehow. If the research facility refuses, just say ''I am the Oppai Dragon''s friend!'', and I''m sure it will give you some flexibility."


    <span>As I said that, she opened her mouth and slightlyughed.


    <span>"Fufu. Okay. I will be Oppai Dragon''s friend."


    <span>"Yeah, let''s be friends. Also, my name''s Ise. Everyone calls me that. You should, too."


    <span>"Ise. Okay, Ise."


    <span>Great. It looked like I should be able to get close to her. Having been asleep for more than a hundred years, Ingvild had already lost her rtives, and even her fate was being toyed with by her own powers. I strongly felt that, at the very least, I wanted to be her friend. Oh, that''s right, I was about to invite her to have lunch.


    <span>"Ingvild, let''s have¡ª."


    <span>It was the moment I called out. ¡ªThe uninhabited ind was filled with darkness! It was perfectly sunny before, but now, it was like night as the darkness spread.


    <span>Myrades were also alert and stood up in response to the situation! Rossweisse-san looked up at the sky! As she did that, she saw the barriers surrounding this uninhabited ind get affected as cracks could be seen! It was certain that someone was attacking us from the outside!


    <span>"Kuh!"


    <span>Rossweisse-san reached up to the sky with her hands and created magic circles. She was trying to strengthen the barrier. However, the barrier was broken before that! The sound ''Boom!'' could be heard as the barrier was destroyed. Soon after the barrier was destroyed, a ck aura swirled around in front of us in a corner of the sandy beach as a human figure appeared there. The one who stood there was ¡ª a woman who wore a cute frilly dress. She had long, ck hair and looked like a child that anyone would want to protect. And above all, her clothes really emphasised her breasts! Because she was wearing a corset jumper skirt, her breasts were pushed up to appear more voluptuous¡­ My eyes werepletely fixed on her oppai! Also, her breasts were pretty big! However, we knew that that girl was unusual as a tremendous dark aura covered her body. I stood in front of Ingvild and became more alert, and the reason I did that was because she was staring at Ingvild. I was sure she must be the mastermind who was targeting her. The cute girl who was letting out dark aura boldly introduced herself as she swept her hair back.


    <span>[''Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth'' Hyoudou Issei and his master Rias Gremory, nice to meet you. I am one of the primordial Gods of Olympus, Nyx, the Goddess of Night.]


    <span>¡ªThe Goddess of Night, Nyx! So the primordial Gods had appeared! Everyone became even more alert in response to her introduction. I could feel that her aura was unpleasant! I quickly equipped my crimson armour and prepared myself. She looked amused upon seeing our reaction. Nyx covered her mouth with her hand as sheughed.


    <span>[Hohoho, I''ve heard that the present Sekiryuutei is a pervert, but you sure don''t let your guard down. ¡ªThe aura of the Dragon that resides in your body is truly frightening.]


    <span>Herments made me think that she could even see the power that resided within me, or what my current body was made of. I lost my body once during a big incident called the [Demonic Beast Riot]. At that time, I borrowed the power of the two Dragon Gods, Apocalypse Dragon Great Red and Ouroboros Dragon Ophis, and was revived. Great Red and Ophis had a strong impact on my present body. I asked Nyx.


    <span>"What do you n to do with Ingvild!?"


    <span>Nyx looked at Ingvild as she said.


    <span>[The Longinus that this girl owns is on a whole other level. After all, it could control the sea and even stop Dragons in extreme cases. It is the ability to control Dragons, which are a symbol of power¡­ Although you guys might already know this, what we want is the power to control Dragons. Nefarious Dragons like you, White Dragon Emperor Vali Lucifer, and Evil Dragon Crom Cruach will surely be a threat to us in the future. That''s why we need a strategy. And then, in the end, I want to try to control Ophis and Great Red.]


    <span>You sure said it clearly! It actually felt refreshing to hear such hostile statements spoken clearly! But, you couldn''t use Ingvild!


    <span>"I can''t overlook the fact that you want to use this girl! Also, even if you are a God, the fact you are a girl means that I can use my special attack!"


    <span>She might be trying to kidnap Ingvild one more time, but I wouldn''t let it happen! ¡ªThe early bird gets the worm! I expanded the wild thoughts inside my head and created a mysterious pink space! The magic burst open and spread wider!


    <span>"Worldly desires, release! Pailingual!"


    <span>It was one of my techniques! By expanding my wild thoughts, it was my personal magic to create a space that let me hear the thoughts of a woman''s breasts. And when I did that, the enemy''s breasts would act as a speaker for its master. Although it only worked against women, if the target had been decided, it couldn''t be prevented! Of course, I wouldn''t use this on men! I only wanted to hear to women''s oppai!


    <span>"Hey! The oppai of the Goddess! Let me hear your voice!"


    <span>I asked the oppai of the Goddess Nyx! My magicpletely enveloped Nyx! Now, I just needed to ask the questions! ¡­However, no matter how much I waited, Nyx''s oppais still didn''t speak to me. ¡­Impossible, my almost perfect skill¡­ <span>didn''t do anything<span>!? It didn''t work!? My body trembled because of the bizarre result as I said.


    <span>"¡­ My Pailingual isn''t working!"


    <span>[Wha-!?]


    <span>Everyone waspletely shocked in response to my words. Xenovia screamed.


    <span>"T-That''s impossible! There is a girl that can withstand Ise''s breast technique!?"


    <span>Irina continued.


    <span>"I-Is it possible that it doesn''t work against God-ss beings!?"


    <span>Gasper suggested another possibility.


    <span>"I-It might also be an effect of not using Dragon Deification."


    <span>Yes, I could transform even further. Though I did get the power that let me fight against God-ss beings, I decided to use it only in important times as it really made me tired. Well, I guess it wouldn''t work with this crimson armor as the enemy was the primordial Goddess of Night, Nyx. If an all-out fight did break out, I would have to use that form. However, Nyx denied what Gasper had just said.


    <span>[Fufufu, that''s not it. I just came up with a strategy against Oppai Dragon.]


    <span>A strategy? Just for me? And she blocked Pailingual with that? My technique was very popr in a way. It was only natural that Nyx knew about this. This meant that she thought that it''d be bad if we knew what''s inside her heart, so she came up with a n. But, I still had another way! After all, I still had techniques that only worked against women!


    <span>"If that''s the case, then I''ll just touch you directly and use Dress Break!"


    <span>Dress Break! I would blow away those cute clothes! I would also blow away the spell that was cast upon her body! My Dress Break could blow away not only women''s clothing, but also all kinds of spells that were cast upon a woman''s body! I made the boosters on my back appear, and flew forward. It was at this moment that Rias said ''Wait''.


    <span>"Wait, Ise! ¡­Something''s wrong. It''s like she''s waiting for you to use Dress Break!"


    <span>¡ª! ¡­Nyx was waiting for me to use Dress Break¡­? While I was puzzled, I looked at Nyx, and the Goddessughed inappropriately.


    <span>[As expected of Rias Gremory, the master of Sekiryuutei. That''s right, I am waiting for the Sekiryuutei''s attack. Because that way, I can easily kill him.]


    <span>Kill me easily!? Did she think that because she''s a Goddess!? I was troubled by the Goddess'' mocking expression. Nyx pat her cute dress and said.


    <span>[As a n against the Sekiryuutei, I created this clothing. These clothes are the ''Godly Virgin Killer Clothes''.]


    <span>[¡ª!?]


    <span>Everyone including me was shocked in response to this report¡­ After that, we didn''t know what we should do! V-Virgin Killer Clothes!? W-Well, it was true that¡­I was that! So those clothes had an effect towards virgins! Nyx''s cute clothes started to send out sinister waves! Nyxughed scornfully as she said with amusement.


    <span>[I deliberately created these clothes so that a virgin''s attacks won''t get through. Although this restricts the enemies, I obtained information saying that the Sekiryuutei is a virgin, and it looks like it was really quite effective.]


    <span>P-Pailingual really didn''t have any effect at all!


    <span>If that''s the case, Dress Break would also¡­! No, before that, just by touching her, I would be¡­! It was possible to use Dress Break from far away, but as long as Nyx wore those clothes, it wouldn''t have any effect! Nyx held the hem of her skirt and said.


    <span>[The fact that you are a virgin means that if you touch me, the curse will start and you will die. Simrly, I can deflect all attacks made by virgins. ¡ªYour attack won''t get through to me, Sekiryuutei Hyoudou Issei.]


    <span>¡­! ¡­S-So with that, my attacks wouldn''t do anything¡­!


    <span>"That''s impos-!"


    <span>I shot out my magic bullet ¡ª Dragon Shot at Nyx! ¡ªHowever, even though it clearly hit her, Nyx took no damage at all! Was it really true that any attacks from virgins wouldn''t affect her!? I was crushed by my own shock and copsed on the spot!


    <span>


    <span>¡­To think that my virginity was turned against me¡­! By the way, what in the world was the curse to kill virgins!? Was the world that hard-headed!? Akeno-san seriously said this in response to the result.


    <span>"¡­ As expected, I should''ve taken Ise''s first time even if I had to use force."


    <span>Koneko-chan, who looked speechless, said.


    <span>"¡­For now, I can only say this is the worst."


    <span>Yep, I thought so too! The two swordswomen Xenovia and Irina went to the front and equipped their swords.


    <span>"Irina and I are women. The effect won''t work on us!"


    <span>"Yes, that''s right! Let''s follow darling after this!"


    <span>"What, does that mean that you want to be embraced by Issei? You never change, perverted Angel."


    <span>"No, t-that''s not what I mean!"


    <span>¡­This swordswomenbo was surely¡­ Nyxughed loudly as she saw this situation.


    <span>[You are right. If the enemies are women, these clothes won''t have any meaning. However, it''s enough to seal the Sekiryuutei''s movement. ¡ªIt''s not like you guys don''t know the real power of a God, right?]


    <span>Nyx let out an overwhelming aura from her body! Just by doing that, the atmosphere of the whole area surged as strong gales were generated. The sea also started to be choppy! Just by the quality and amount of aura alone, we knew that she was a bad opponent for us!


    <span>The only one who could fight against a God-ss independently in this ce besides me was¡­ Rias. By enveloping herself in Gasper''s true power, she could hold an enormous amount of magic. B-But, as Gya-suke was simr to me, who had no experience with women, even if he did the bodybination technique, there was a possibility that it wouldn''t do anything. W-What about¡­Kiba? Many of his Devil''s Job''s customers were women, but¡­the fact that he was alert at Nyx like me¡­ W-Well, putting that aside, my brave femalerades entered their fighting stances. I was really sorry that I couldn''t be of any use at this time! I was apologising inside my heart, but Nyx''s eyes looked like she was plotting something bad, and she said.


    <span>[Ingvild. ¡ªSing.]


    <span>When I turned back and looked at Ingvild¡ª.


    <span>"¡­Uu¡­UuuuUUUU!"


    <span>Ingvild was cowering painfully! It must be because Nyx ordered the activation of the brainwashing technique that was cast upon Ingvild! Was the reason behind the forceful transportation not activating because of the power of a primordial God!?


    <span>"Ingvild! Are you okay!?


    <span>When I tried to get closer to her, her eyes glowed suspiciously and light purple orbs started to appear around her! Ingvild opened her mouth¡ª.


    <span>"¡ª? ¡ª?"


    <span>What a beautiful singing voice¡ª. My power left my body in an instant¡ª. ¡­My vision got blurry and my head was spinning so badly that I couldn''t bear to stand up¡­ ¡­My crimson armour was also released as I dropped on my knees¡­


    <span>"Kuh¡­!"


    <span>I wasn''t the only one suffering.


    <span>[¡­G-Guooooo¡­.! T-This is¡­.my power¡­!]


    <span>Ddraig also let out a voice of anguish¡­ ¡­To think that the abilities of the special attack against Dragons would be this harsh¡­! There was the Dragon Eater Samael, as well as the final anti-Dragon weapon ¡ª Dragon yer¡­! But Ingvild''s power¡­was also quite dangerous¡­!


    <span>¡­Ddraig, will the armor still be removed if I use Dragon Deification?


    <span>[¡­You''ll surely have more resistance¡­ But there is a high possibility that¡­you won''t be able to¡­bring out its natural function because of the song¡­!]


    <span>¡­So that meant even Dragon Deification¡­couldn''t fully prevent it¡­! A top-tier Longinus was surely frightening¡­! Nyxughed as she saw me suffering.


    <span>[You do know that I cast mind-control magic on her, don''t you? That magic can control the Sacred Gear from far away. That''s why there''s not gonna be any problem even if I don''t bring her home today. ¡­Well, not being able to fully control her is a problem. Allowing her to meet you guys¡­no, meeting you was a correct choice.]


    <span>¡­What did that mean? Nyx exined her evil ns clearly to me while I suffered.


    <span>[If you guys know about her circumstances, you can''t ignore her, can you? If you send her to the Grigori facilities, then we might target her. If you guys have her by your side, she might get controlled and cause damage to you guys. If you think about it, she''s quite hard to grasp, right? If that''s the case, you guys would rather just put her to sleep again and call it a ''seal''. Or ¡ª kill her. But, you can''t do either of that, can you? After all, you are the kind Oppai Dragon.]


    <span>¡­


    <span>¡­This girl¡­she knew about all of that, and created this situation, huh¡­! She knew that if I met Ingvild and found out about her situation, I would try to protect her once I knew about what kind of being she was¡­! Seal? Kill? There was no way I could do that! It was impossible! I met this girl and we talked andughed with each other! There''s no way I could just disregard someone who thought me as her friend! And this Goddess knew about that! She knew from the beginning that it would turn out like this¡­!


    <span>"¡­I won''t forgive¡­you¡­!"


    <span>Even though I had no power because of the song, I had to try to stand up even if that meant forcing myself. It was so frustrating that I red at Nyx with eyes full of tears! Nyx sneered as she said to me, to all of us.


    <span>[If you want to save her by all means, you don''t have any choice but to defeat me. Even if you do manage to dispel the magic, anotheryer of protection would just be invoked. I have already cast several spells on her. And even if you have some specialists, it would take six months at the very least to dispel. In those six months, I can use Ingvild to do a lot of things, you know? If you don''t want that, it''s better to seal her. Or maybe kill her. The choice is in your hands! Hahahahahahahaha!]


    <span>The Goddess of Night left us with those words as she heightened her magic and flew into the sky. The darkness that covered this uninhabited ind also disappeared along with Nyx, returning it to normal. At the same time, the brainwashing magic had also worn down as Ingvild copsed to the ground. I made a vow to myself as I grasped the sand tightly.


    <span>¡ªI will defeat anyone who wishes to harm my friends, even if it''s a God¡­or a Goddess. Nyx, I will definitely defeat you¡ª.

 Chapter Volume 1 4

    <b>Life.4 I''ll Always Save My Friend!</b>


    <span>We returned from the beach to the Hyoudou Residence and reported the situation to the higher-ups as we let Ingvild sleep in one of the spare rooms prepared for visitors to use. In the top floor of the Hyoudou residence ¡ª the VIP room, we discussed our next moves with Maou Beelzebub-sama via a magic circle. But, it''s clear what I must do! Beelzebub-sama said.


    <span>[About Nyx''s actions¡­I nned to confirm this with all mythologies, and¡­we''ve got the permission of Olympus'' current chief God, Apollon-dono.]


    <span>"¡ªSo that means¡­"


    <span>Beelzebub-sama replied clearly to Rias''s question.


    <span>[They don''t mind if it''s [DxD] who defeats Nyx. However, they want you guys to seal her.]


    <span>¡ª! That was good news! <span>I thrust my right fist against the palm of my left hand! <span>The chief God of that mythology ¡ª Apollon-san had given his permission! So that meant Olympus had also judged Nyx''s actions. That being said, we didn''t know the whereabouts of the enemy¡­and as such, we couldn''t go out even if we wanted to. ¡ªSuddenly, there were two people who entered the room!


    <span>"Hmph, as expected, you guys ended up making a God your enemy, huh. As expected of you."


    <span>The one who said that was Cao Cao and ¡ª a man who brought along a huge ck dog with him. The one who brought the ck dog, Jin, was the leader of the Fallen Angel organisation Grigori''s agent team [sh Dog], Ikuse Tobio-san. He was dressed in a ckbat suit, as well as a ck coat. He was also a member of the anti-terrorist team [DxD].


    <span>"Cao Cao, and even Ikuse-san."


    <span>As I confirmed those two, Ikuse-san gave his greetings along with a particrly shocking piece of information.


    <span>"Hey, Hyoudou Issei-kun. I''ve brought you a piece of information. ¡ªIt''s Nyx''s hiding ce."


    <span>[¡ª!]


    <span>Everyone was shocked in response to this! Of course! It was just what we needed right now after all! Cao Cao answered in response to this.


    <span>"While we were searching for the unknown Devils'' birthce¡­in other words, their bases in the human world, we found out that there were three of them. A lot of people could be seening in and out in one of those ces, and we sensed the presence of a God-ss being. Along with the information provided by the Olympus, it''s highly possible that it''s Nyx."


    <span>Are you serious?! I''m so grateful! Beelzebub-sama said.


    <span>[The ''investigation'' that I asked Cao Cao to perform was to obtain this information. It''ll be easier to deal with the unknown Devils if we know about their movements and bases. As such, I asked Cao Cao-kun''s team, as well as Ikuse Tobio-kun''s team, to investigate their bases both in the Underworld and the human world.]


    <span>I see! Those two teams were perfect for gathering information after all! As expected of them, they did manage to produce great results! By the way, it was really reassuring to see the power of [DxD]''s members once again at times like these. It was only natural to expect this from the lineupposed of people who deterred those with wicked thoughts. Cao Cao asked us one more time.


    <span>"You heard him. It''s up to you guys whether you go or not, but¡­in the worst case scenario, Tobio, as well as I, will surely be ordered by the higher-ups to deal with them. But I''m sure you guys are already aware of that, right?"


    <span>"¡­So either we seal Ingvild, or dispose of her, huh?"


    <span>As I replied with such words, Cao Cao, as well as Ikuse-san, went ''Yes'' as they answered with their eyes. Cao Cao said.


    <span>"What I mean by sealing is, sealing her Sacred Gear''s ability. At the very least, until we can deal with Nyx''s ability¡­ Although I think it''s better to seal it until we can defeat the Goddess of the Night, there are risks. There''s the fact that the power of Ingvild Leviathan''s Sacred Gear awakened and awoke her from her sleeping illness. If we seal her Sacred Gear, it''s highly possible that her illness will return. On top of that, there is no guarantee that she will wake up the next time."


    <span>¡ª! ¡­What a¡­! Even though she finally woke up¡­ It was a hard choice¡­! That meant sealing her was akin to putting her life in danger! If that was the case, then there was no meaning even if we defeated Nyx! Ikuse-san said.


    <span>"¡­We don''t want to do that, do we? I also knew about her situation after all. I''d like to avoid that even in the worst case scenario. ¡­However, if pushes to shove, what are you guys going to do?"


    <span>I couldn''t quickly answer Ikuse-san''s question¡ª.


    <span>"¡­You can kill her, you know?"


    <span>There was a voice from behind. As we turned back, we could see Ingvild enter the VIP room through the door. It looked like she woke up and overheard us. With downcast eyes, she said.


    <span>"If my powers bring trouble to many people, I''m fine with being killed."


    <span>I replied in response to her words!


    <span>"What are you saying!? Even though you finally woke up!?"


    <span>Ingvild made a painful face as she squeezed her voice out.


    <span>"¡­Even though I woke up, the people I knew are no longer here¡­ That''s why no one will grieve for me."


    <span>So you felt that way¡­ ¡ªIt was as if the present was more like a dream.


    <span>I found the things that she said yesterday very sad. She got the sleeping illness before she knew it, and over a hundred years had passed when she woke up¡­ She knew that her parents, as well as her acquaintances, were no longer in this world. Even if I die, no one would be sad¡ª. Though she might be thinking that way, it was wrong! It was absolutely wrong! I conveyed my thoughts to her directly.


    <span>"There will be. I will mourn. Is that not good?"


    <span>"¡ª"


    <span>She looked really surprised from the bottom of her heart to hear my words. I continued without minding her.


    <span>"It was a bizarre meeting, and it was a short one as well, but I got to be your friend. That''s why, I will save you. Will you please believe in me? Let''s go to the beach together again."


    <span>Asia held Ingvild''s hand as if responding to my appeal and said with a kind expression


    <span>"Ingvild-san. Please believe in Ise-san. I am also here because¡­I was saved by this person. That''s why I want you to believe in him."


    <span>I see. Somehow, I felt like this situation had probably happened before¡­ It was the same as the time when I met Asia a year and a half ago. Asia came to Japan without having anyone by her side¡­ Her days were full of sadness. And at that time, I cheered Asia up. Asia must''ve been thinking about that time as she talked to Ingvild. As if Asia''s emotions were conveyed to her, Ingvild teared up.


    <span>"¡­Please help me. If I were to fall asleep again¡­ I don''t want to lose another friend¡­"


    <span>She told us her true feelings with tears¡ª. Hearing that was more than enough. I will fight for that reason. I can go defeat a God! I spoke to Ikuse-san.


    <span>"¡ªI will go. I will defeat Nyx."


    <span>Ikuse-sanughed with satisfaction in response to my words. Cao Cao on the other hand went ''yare, yare'' as he shrugged and made a bitter smile, as if he had predicted my reaction. Along with my psyched up words, Rias stood up andughed boldly.


    <span>"It''s we Ise. Let''s show them that they have made the wrong choice messing with the Gremory Peerage and the ult Research Club."


    <span>As expected of my girlfriend! We had the same idea! Myrades sharing the same opinion also responded with ''Of course!'' and ''Let''s get them!''! All right! Now that everyone had the same goal, let''s move on to the preparations! ¡ªAs I thought that, Xenovia pulled my hand.


    <span>"Ise. The n against Nyx."


    <span>"Hm? Oh, what''ll we do?"


    <span>Xenovia dered in response to my question.


    <span>"¡ªHold me tight. It''s time for you to know about women!"


    <span>¡ª! T-This girl¡­! She suddenly said such things at this time! B-But, it''s true that I couldn''t do anything since Nyx was wearing the [Godly Virgin Killer Clothes]. Irina followed in response to this!


    <span>"Wait! That means being darling''s first girl, right!? Isn''t that an important thing¡­?"


    <span>It''s just like what Irina said; my first partner is important! Xenovia said.


    <span>"Nope. It''s not the time to talk about those things, right? It''s something that should be settled quickly. Just leave it to me. I know a lot of things. If you leave this to me and Ise, Ise''s body will be one that can fight Nyx within a few minutes."


    <span>Akeno-san interrupted too!


    <span>"That can''t happen. ¡ªI''ll be his first woman. However, ending it quickly would be bad for my dear husband, so if you give us an hour, I will make him fully taste ''a woman''!"


    <span>On top of that, Ravel screamed.


    <span>"W-W-Wait a moment pleaseeeee! Rias-sama is the first! At times like these, we have to earn the permission from Rias-sama! B-But, I''m fine with doing it though! I am his manager after all!"


    <span>Everyone turned to Rias in response to Ravel''s words (she sure said some bold things!). Rias''s face¡­turned red! She said to me while fidgeting.


    <span>"¡­To think that it has turned out this way¡­ B-But, I also don''t like being overtaken by Akeno and Xenovia¡­! If that''s the case, I''ll be Ise''s partner!"


    <span>Bu! I had a nosebleed because of the girls'' actions and Rias''s response! For God''s sake, what are you saying, everyone!? However, I''m grateful! It''s reassuring that the girls woulde up with this for my sake! Cao Cao murmured as he saw this.


    <span>"It''s also possible that what Nyx said was a bluff."


    <span>Kiba asked Cao Cao.


    <span>"What do you mean?"


    <span>Cao Cao answered.


    <span>"It''s true that it managed to block an attack once, but it''s also possible that there is a limit and that the spell might be undone after several attacks. Another possibility is that they''re not [Virgin Killer Clothes], but rather [Dragon Attack Blocking Clothes]."


    <span>Beelzebub-sama gave his piece of mind in response to this.


    <span>[Although it does have strong defence, it might be torn down with your ck armor''s Longinus Smasher. Or you could heighten the Power of Destruction, and by using that¡ª]


    <span>The girls interrupted Cao Cao and Beelzebub-sama as they screamed together.


    <span>[Geez! Don''t say such unnecessary things!]


    <span>Cao Cao along with Beelzebub-sama went ''O-Okay¡­'' in response to the girls'' demonstration of power. In the end, would I only be able to fight by having my first experience? Things such as the possibility that the enemy was still hiding something came to mind. Also, the girls agreed that it was best if my first experience had a nice mood, so they decided to shelve a rushed and tension-filled first experience. And so, we began the preparations to head to the hideout of Nyx and the mysterious Devils that Cao Cao and Ikuse-san told us about¡ª.


    <b>Part 2</b>


    <span>In the basement of the Hyoudou Residence, there was arge transportation magic circle where we''d gather whenever we wanted to go somewhere. We had nned to jump to a location close to Nyx''s secret base. As we approached the transportation room, we came across three girls in the hall. They were three loli girls. One of the small girls had ck hair and wore a goth-loli dress, and there was also another girl who looked just like her ¡ª Ophis and Lilith. The third person was a girl who had blonde hair, along with a fox''s ears and tail ¡ª Kunou.


    <span>Because ofplicated circumstances, Ophis was under my care as well now. Originally, she was the Khaos Brigade''s leader. Though she might look cute, her real identity was the world''s strongest being, the Ouroboros Dragon. Although her power had be weaker than before, we became the ones who protected her as a lot of things happened.


    <span>The other girl who looked exactly like Ophis was Lilith. She was the spawn of Ophis. Like Ophis, she was also under my care because of veryplicated circumstances. Having the same name as the mother of Devils, there were cases where when myrades heard the word [Lilith], they would be confused about which one it referred to. Lilith along with Ophis were being looked after in the Hyoudou Residence.


    <span>Kunou was the daughter of the Nine-Tailed Fox, the fox who governed the Youkai of Kyoto, Yasaka-san. This made her a princess of the Youkai. We knew each other through the event that Cao Cao and the Hero Faction caused, and after that, she decided to do a homestay in the Hyoudou Residence. Currently, Kunou was enrolled in the elementary school of Kuoh Academy while she learned about the humans'' way of life. She was also an auxiliary member of the ult Research Club. The three of them stood in front of me. Kunou worryingly said.


    <span>"Ise, I''ve heard the news. Are you are going to go fight against an evil God?"


    <span>I replied with a smile.


    <span>"Yeah, just a little skirmish. I have to make her pay now that she has made my friend cry."


    <span>Kunou strongly nodded in response to my words.


    <span>"Umu! Although I''ve just talked a little bit with Ingvild-dono, she''s not a bad person! I want you to save her!"


    <span>"Leave it to me!"


    <span>As I responded to Kunou''s words, Ophis said to me.


    <span>"Ise, if you believe in that armor''s power, you will be okay."


    <span>¡ª. ¡­The armour obtained via Dragon Deification could only manifest because of the power that Ophis lent me. Hearing those words was like receiving an authorisation. I responded to Ophis cheerfully with ''Got it!''. As I was seen off by those three, I went into the transportation room.


    <span>The people who had gathered in the transportation room were the new and old members of the ult Research Club (Me, Rias, Asia, Akeno, Koneko-chan, Kiba, Gasper, Xenovia, Irina, Rossweisse-san, Ravel), Bova, Elmenhilde and Lint-san. As there was the possibility of an assault on Kuoh town and the Hyoudou Residence when we weren''t present, we left the caretaking to my junior, Nakiri Kouchin Ouryuu, and the former professional Rating Game yer whom we had somehow been indebted totely, Roygun Belphegor-san.


    <span>My junior Nakiri was the next head of the Nakiri n that was said to be the top even amongst the supernatural groups who had been protecting Japan from the shadows. The morous Devil beauty with wavy pink hair was Roygun Belphegor-san. The two horns that protruded from her head was her characteristic feature. A bewitching onee-sama. Both of them were also my teammates in the Rating Game World Tournament. There was another teammate called Bina Lessthan, but¡­because of circumstances, she couldn''t show herself at a moment''s notice like this. But with regards to this matter, that person had to be doing a follow-up on us from her ce. Roygun-san said to me.


    <span>"Leave the caretaking to me. That being said, I don''t think I''m gonna be of much use."


    <span>As she said that, Roygun-san looked at Ophis and Lilith. Well, if the Dragon God sisters were to be serious, I guess it would be safe even if a God attacked¡­ Nakiri said to me.


    <span>"I''ve heard that the Sitri peerage will also be helping us on the lookouts, so please leave it to us. ¡ªI wish you luck. Please beat that Goddess."


    <span>"Yeah, I''m counting on you. I''ll leave the rest to you then."


    <span>Just like Nakiri said, the Sitri family would also be helping us. If Sona-senpai and Saji were to help with defending the town, I guess there was no reason to worry. I asked Rias.


    <span>"And the others?"


    <span>What I meant to ask was if there was anyone else who''d be participating. Rias answered.


    <span>"This time, the other members of [DxD] are currently protecting their own locations. I can''t get hold of Vali. I''ve contacted Crom Cruach, but it''s still unknown if he''lle or not. I couldn''t get hold of His Eminence Strada as well."


    <span>I see, so that meant the only ones going to Nyx''s secret hideout were the people presently here. As Ikuse-san and Cao Cao would be helping us, they had already gone ahead to the designated ce. Well, that meant we were going with these members for now. ¡ªSuddenly, Ravel brought Ingvild with her. Ravel said.


    <span>"Ingvild-sama will be waiting in a room where a strong barrier has been set up."


    <span>Yes, Ingvild would be staying at home. Of course, she would just be controlled by Nyx if we were to bring her along. ¡­Should our mission fail, we''d end up having to seal her. Seal¡­if her illness rpsed, waking up for the second time would be¡ª. As I turned my head back, I stopped thinking about it. I smiled and said to Ingvild.


    <span>"Wait for me. I will win for sure!"


    <span>She also smiled and nodded. After we were seen off by Ingvild and ourrades who were staying behind, we were enveloped in the light of transportation and got transported with the power of the magic circle drawn on the floor¡ª.


    <b>Part 3</b>


    <span>The ce we were transported to was ¡ª Greece<span>.<span> It was one of the inds in the Mediterranean Sea ¡ª the Aegean sea. The ind was not inhabited as it looked like there had been no human activity for quite a long time. ¡­That being said, the sky was ck. It was as if the whole area was shrouded in night¡­or should I say, it had be Nyx''s territory. They had probably noticed our arrival at this ce.


    <span>The ind that we were transported to was not the ind that Nyx was on. We stood on a cliff that faced the sea and looked at the ind in front of us. ¡­A powerful aura enveloped the whole ind. That ind was Nyx''s hideout. We couldn''t directly jump to that ind as a barrier had been erected around it, so we transported to this uninhabited ind instead. Rias looked at us as she spoke.


    <span>"I''ve already said this back in the Hyoudou residence, but after this, Ikuse-san will cut open the barrier with his Bnce Breaker. Once he does that, we''ll move onto that ind. All right, everyone?"


    <span>[Understood!]


    <span>Everyone got fired up as they nodded in response to Rias''s confirmation. Now that we''vee here, we have no choice but to rush in! Rias generated a crimson aura in her right hand and raised her hand up on the spot. This would be the signal for the [sh Dog] team that was hiding somewhere. The Sacred Gear that Ikuse Tobio-san held was the Longinus [Canis Lykaon]. That ck de could cut through all physical things, as well as spells, at once. It was even called the Longinus that could cut Gods. That''s why, even if it was the barrier that a God erected¡ª.


    <span>A single straight cut could be seen in the scenery in front of us. Not long after that, the barrier that was surrounding the Goddess of the Night''s hideout waspletely torn apart and broken. Ikuse-san cut the Goddess'' barrier open! As he did that, a strong burst was released from the ind, and we could feel the pressure piercing through our skin. ¡­This aura, it was like she was telling us toe at her at anytime! As I affirmed with everyone, they showed spirited expressions! Rias gave the order!


    <span>"Let''s go!"


    <span>[Yeah!]


    <span>We spread our wings and flew into the sky, going towards the ind in front of us!


    <span>It was when we were flying in the sky while heading to Nyx''s base. Ddraig said to me.


    <span>[It''s at times like these, partner. The power of the song of the girl that has the new Longinus, that is surely a scary one. You could say that she has the power to control Dragons, <span>fundamental beings<span>. If you hear her song, there is a high chance it would even affect you in your Dragon Deification form. You were right in leaving her behind.]


    <span>It must be quite the thing if even Ddraig said that.


    <span>"¡­Well, it might be new, but like mine, it''s a Longinus. So of course it has great abilities."


    <span>However, Ddraig also said this.


    <span>[However, the fact that she can control Dragons means that if she changes to our side, she might be a plus to us.]


    <span>A plus, huh? I did hear once from someone that it was a singing voice that calmed the Dragons from ancient times. So that meant, ording to how it might be used, it might be the opposite ¡ª it might be an important asset to us. He was right. I wanted to hear more of Ingvild''s songs. She had a nice voice after all. If she¡­if she were to sing for our sake¡ª. It was when I thought about such things. Xenovia screamed.


    <span>"They''reing!"


    <span>As we faced forward ¡ª there were countless human figures with their wings spread as they flew toward us! Ten¡­a hundred¡­five hundred¡­t-their number was over a thousand! The human figures kepting to us one after another! And some of them even looked like monsters! Every one of them had a Devil''s aura! And as far as their aura went, many of them were High-ss Devils! So they had already created this many High-ss Devils! And, Nyx was the one controlling all of them¡­? Well, whatever it was, the guys that wereing to us all seemed hostile and were filled with the intent to kill! The sky of the ind in front of us looked as though it was filled with the Unknown Devils ¡ª the new Devils that were created by Lilith! I quickly equipped my crimson armour and entered battle mode! Hehe, I had predicted that the Unknown Devils would be waiting for us! It was no use! Myrades also held their respective weapons, showing them that we werepletely ready. <span>¡ªAnd, Xenovia immediately heightened the holy aura on her Holy Sword Durandal, preparing it for a powerful one-shot release to mark the beginning of the battle! <span>As a specialty from the Gremory side, Xenovia was about to raise the curtains! Durandal Cannon! Durandal''s holy aura kept rising as if it would pierce through the sky! And then, Xenovia swung Durandal down in front of her!


    <span>"Gooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    <span>Durandal''s holy aura enveloped a great number of the Devils that wereing toward us! We also couldn''t afford to lose! I fired Dragon Shots forward while Rias rained attacks down on them with her extraordinarily vast Power of Destruction!


    <span>"We''re going!"


    <span>"Let''s go!"


    <span>As Rias and I gave out the order, the new and old members of the ult Research Club kicked the enemies away as we headed for the ind¡ª.


    <span>Rias and Inded on the ind as we defeated the newly created Devils. We then escorted the supporting members such as Asia tond. Asia flew over here riding an Evil Dragon that she controlled. Asia, Koneko-chan, Ravel, Elmenhilde and Inded on an abandoned building that we found while we were flying over the sky. The other members were having a great battle in the sky. It was an <span>easy fight <span>since Nyx hadn''te out yet. The dark sky was full of auras of all sorts. We could also hear explosions all over the ce. The abandoned building that I escorted Asia and the others to was ¡ª a church that didn''t even have any shadows. It looked like a Catholic church, but its walls were damaged, and the ceilings were full of holes. Most of the long chairs inside were also broken. The Vampire, Elmenhilde, said.


    <span>"I can''t feel even the slightest bit of holy power. I guess that''s the reason why a Vampire like me is fine with entering it."


    <span>Like Devils, Vampires were also bad with things like these. Ravel said as she looked around the inside of the church.


    <span>"To think that there was a Catholic church built even on this ind."


    <span>Well, this was supposed to be the territory of the Olympus Gods. I guess the missionaries were so devout back then that even a church was¡­ This must be one of the remains, as it also spread to other mythologies. ¡ªAs I looked around the church, I was deeply moved. ¡­There was also a worn-out church where I lived as well. Supposedly, the relevant people in Heaven nned to restore it and make it usable again.


    <span>"¡­"


    <span>As I had such thoughts, Asia spoke to me.


    <span>"Ise-san, is there something wrong?"


    <span>"No, it''s just thating to a destroyed church like this made me remember the time when I met you, Asia."


    <span>I continued.


    <span>"I still remember that I prayed to God that time, saying ''please don''t take Asia away''. But in the end, the God of the Bible is no more¡­"


    <span>¡ªRight, God! Hey God, you are there, right!? Devils and Angels exist, so God must exist too, right!? You are watching this, right!? You were watching, right!?


    <span>I hugged Asia, who had died after having her Sacred Gear extracted, and shouted such things toward the Heavens. I continued.


    <span>"I said ''Please don''t take her away from me. I beg you. I said I beg you''. I prayed to the God who didn''t exist."


    <span>That time, I was ¡ª weak. I was the weakest. However, it was different now. I didn''t have to pray anymore. I said to Asia.


    <span>"I won''t pray anymore. We will save Ingvild by ourselves."


    <span>"Right!"


    <span>Asia responded to me. It was at that time. Koneko-chan''s ears suddenly moved. I also noticed it. ¡ªWe felt the enemy''s presence. The Devils had gathered around the church. Koneko-chan, Ravel, Elmenhilde and I entered a counter-attack stance to protect Asia. The Devils kepting from the broken walls, ceilings, and the entrance of the church! I kept hitting the Devils that came at me. Koneko-chan also fired her Kasha ¡ª that had the power of purification! It gave the Devils severe wounds. Ravel also used the hell fire of the Phoenix ¡ª the Immortal bird, while Elmenhilde summoned her bats, disturbing the opponents. Although we could counter-attack them, their numbers were too great¡­We couldn''tunch arge-scale attack inside this church either. It was best to go out andunch a wide-range attack on the entire ce instead. As I thought about that, a holy aura flew over and turned the Devils who came at us to ashes. When I looked, the swordsman groupposed of Xenovia, Irina, Kiba and Lint-san rushed to our side! They must havee to support us after fighting in the sky. Kiba said.


    <span>"Leave this one to us. You go first, Ise-kun!"


    <span>Xenovia and Irina said as they cut down the Devils with their Holy Swords.


    <span>"That''s right, go deeper and find Nyx!"


    <span>"Yep, that''s right! It''s useless fighting malicious Devils in a ruined church!"


    <span>Lint-san also turned a number of Devils to ashes with her purple mes at once. Lint-san was actually a Longinus user. Having a cross called [Incinerate Anthem], one of the holy relic Longinus, its purple mes were super lethal for Devils. Lint-san also said to me as she released mes.


    <span>"I think Rias-leader and the others are also heading to the Goddess of the Night''s ce, so big bro Ise should also head there too. Don''t wo~rry, leave the exorcism of these Devils to me."


    <span>While moving acrobatically in the sky, she shot out light bullets from a specially-made gun that the Church had prepared. Koneko-chan and Ravel said to me while attacking the Devils.


    <span>"¡­Senpai, let''s go. We''ll be scolded by Rias-sama if we''rete."


    <span>"Ise-sama! Let''s head there!"


    <span>Responding to Xenovia''s and the others'' kindness, I decided to leave this ce! I fired a Dragon Shot as I charged forward. The Devils evaded, clearing a path for me to get out of the ce along with Asia, Koneko-chan, Ravel, and Elmenhilde! I spoke to Xenovia and the others just before I ran through the entrance of the church.


    <span>"I''ll leave the rest to you!"


    <span>The swordsmen group nodded bravely.


    <span>I left the ruined church behind, and hurried deeper into the ind¡ª.

 Chapter Volume 1 4.1

    <span>I, Kiba Yuuto, came with the swordsmen groupprised of Xenovia, Irina-san and Lint-san to support Ise-kun and remained in the ruined church to fight against the newly created Devils that were birthed by the mother of Devils, Lilith. I cut down a number of enemies at once with my Holy Demonic Sword while Xenovia turned the enemies to dust with the powerful holy auras from her Durandal and Excalibur using her dual-wielding style. Although Xenovia was the present user of Durandal, she was also the user of Excalibur. It looked like the dual-wield style was what she was best at, since she wielded two legendary Holy Swords at the same time.


    <span>Irina, on the other hand, threw out the power of an Angel in the form of rings of light to the Devils while alsoshing out holy aura with her Hauteire. Irina would save Xenovia whenever an enemy came from behind her, and Xenovia would st away enemies with her holy aura whenever she saw theming to Irina''s side. The teamwork of those two swordswomen was so perfect that theypensated for each other''s openings and also created chances for attack. The other church warrior, Lint-san, was, as usual, leaping around acrobatically as if she were a gymnast. She defeated all the Devils with the sword that was made out of purple mes and the light-gun while moving around.


    <span>Everyone here, including me, was raised by the church. We studied the knowledge and techniques to fight Devils, Fallen Angels, Vampires and Beasts. As things progressed, while some became Devils and Angels, everyone here was used to fighting Devils. We''d fought various strong enemies, but we also continued to train at the same time. An enemy of this level wouldn''t matter to us as no matter how many of them teamed up. Also, even though the enemies had the power of High-ss Devils¡­their abilities didn''t feel that way. It was because they only fought using the intensity of their demonic power alone. It meant that they only fought by charging in and using their demonic power barbarically. It was like fighting against a kid who didn''t have any fighting experience and knowledge. Normal Devils ¡ª especially the noble High-ss Devils, didn''t train themselves. They fought using their own talent, knowledge, and experience. And while at that, they also remembered some techniques.


    <span>Although these Devils had talent, they didn''t have enough knowledge and experience to fully utilise it, focusing only on their Demonic power. I could only see some who were able to use it defensively. If this was the case¡­handling them would be easier than Middle-ss Devils. If this were one-on-one, a bunch of experienced MIddle-ss Devils and Angels would be enough to deal with them. We wouldn''t have any problems as long as we could dodge their simple, but powerful Demonic power attacks. We could also get on the offensive as soon as we saw an opening as they didn''t really have any means to defend themselves.


    <span>¡ªNewborn Devils, huh? That was my judgment. My master Rias-oneesan and myrades must''ve realised the essence of their power. We were really lucky that we could fight before they matured. And then, it was their bad luck that they had to fight us. From my experience, we had no choice but to defeat them without mercy. If we let them escape, they might turn against us. That''s why we had to defeat them. It looked like the Devils that came into the church had understood our abilities as they hesitated and escaped.


    <span>"Shit! Why are these guys so strong!"


    <span>"Just what in the world are they!?"


    <span>It was their bad luck that the rulers of Hell didn''t tell them anything about us. Why didn''t Nyx and the others tell them about the strong people? Did she have any other intention? Or was it just mere entertainment?


    <span>It was when we thought about such things while fighting that we heard the Devils making a ruckus at the church''s entrance.


    <span>"To think that an old priest woulde to this abandoned church!"


    <span>"Is it really a priest? Just what the hell is with that body!?"


    <span>Old man? Priest?


    <span>As we looked that way, an old man with a spectacrly muscr body, His Eminence Vasco Strada, came in through the entrance. Rather than your usual priest clothes, the clothes he wore were the clothes that the higher-ups would wear¡­ But these Devils couldn''t tell the difference as it seemed like they didn''t know anything. While we church swordsmen were dumbfounded by His Eminence Strada''s appearance, we also felt reassured at the same time! Although Rias-oneesama said that she couldn''t get hold of His Eminence, it looked like he came to this ind of his own ord. His Eminence smiled as he said to the Devils.


    <span>"Did youe to repent?"


    <span>A Devil then jumped towards him!


    <span>"Die! You old geezer!"


    <span>The moment the Devil jumped out, a single punch was all it took for them to be blown away and a wall destroyed. His fist was ¡ª enveloped in a holy aura. ¡ªHoly fist. It was one of His Eminence''s attacks. Just by endowing his trained fist with holy aura and throwing a punch, Devils and various other beings were knocked down. The Devil that destroyed the wall must''ve been turned to dust by His Eminence''s holy punch. I said to His Eminence.


    <span>"Your Eminence, you don''t have to do anything."


    <span>Irina-san and Xenovia with Lint-san continued as they attacked.


    <span>"These ba~d Devils!"


    <span>"Will be cut down by us!"


    <span>"That''s right!"


    <span>His Eminenceughed in response to our words.


    <span>"Hmm. What reliable people. Looks like there''s no need for me to use my sword."


    <span>His Eminence Strada looked satisfied with us, the swordsmen raised by the church, fighting as he punched the Devils that came from the sides¡ª.


    <span>We could finally catch a breath after defeating all the Devils that were inside the church. Yep, we should have cut down quite the number. I think that should cut the enemy''s battle power down significantly¡­ As I looked around the ruins of the church, something popped into my mind. Around a year and a half ago, I also fought in this kind of ce, huh? Lint-san asked me suspiciously.


    <span>"What''s wrong, Kiba-kyunpaisen?"


    <span>"Yeah, I remembered fighting your older brother in a ruined church."


    <span>Freed Selzen¡ª. We fought him several times in Kuoh town. Especially against me¡­ I must''ve been his toughest opponent. I was the one who delivered the final strike after all. Despite knowing that, Lint-san didn''t <span>me me for it<span>. Instead, she apologised to me.


    <span>"I see. I did hear how something like that did happen. No, sorry for the trouble that my brother caused."


    <span>"No, it''s fine. However, I just feel like it''s fate we got to fight together in a ce like this."


    <span>Not even the Devil himself would understand the reason why I fought together with his sister. Xenovia shrugged her shoulders.


    <span>"Well, I guess those things just happen. Ise and Master Rias''s rtionship, these kinds of things just happen you know."


    <span>Irina continued on.


    <span>"Yeah, all these crazy things are happening. Even His Eminence is here after all."


    <span>They considered each other enemies the first time they met after all. But they were now ssmates that could be depended on. His Eminence Stradaughed cheerfully.


    <span>"Hahaha, It''s impossible for us to know how this thing called ''fate'' works. ¡ªAnyway, Isaiah Kiba Yuuto"


    <span>Suddenly, His Eminence asked me.


    <span>"Yes?"


    <span>"You were called Kiba-kyunpaisen by your junior. Why is that?"


    <span>"No, uhm¡­I also want to know that¡­"


    <span>I was also troubled by the answer. I was somehow called that by my first-year juniors¡­ Lint-san also started to call me "Kiba-kyunpaisen"¡­ What''s with the ''kyun''¡­? But it''s just been like this, so I didn''t really think about it.


    <span>It was at that moment. When we rxed for a moment, a human figure flew down from the ceiling! As we looked up, one Devil d in its aura flew down! I didn''t feel any presence! It was the same for everyone else too! Did that mean that there were also Devils who could hide their presence!? The Devil charged at Lint-san!


    <span>"Die!"


    <span>It was at the moment Lint-san tried to dodge and attack with her sword made out of purple-mes. The Devil''s abdomen was pierced by a spear! A momentter, it overflowed with holy aura, annihting the Devil. The person who thrust the Devil with a spear was ¡ª Cao Cao. It looked like he came to this ind as our backup.


    <span>As he rotated the Longinus he was proud of, True Longinus, he tapped his shoulder with the handle of the spear. It was his habit. The Holy Spear was top-ss even amongst the holy relics. Even a High-ss Devil and Ultimate-ss Devil would incur a fatal injury if they received a direct attack. It had that much power that even a Maou can''t let his guard down.


    <span>"You still have many openings, Lint Sellzen."


    <span>So said Cao Cao to Lint-san. Lint-san shouldn''t have spoken with Cao Cao before. Actually, there was a bit of a fateful connection. Someone from the same institution as her was Cao Cao''s oldrade.


    <span>"You''re¡­a friend of Sieg-sensei."


    <span>Cao Cao smiled and answered Lint-san''s question.


    <span>"Yeah, I''m Siegfried''s friend."


    <span>"¡­Then, I presume it is okay to call you Cao Cao-sensei?"


    <span>Cao Cao pat Lint-san''s head and said.


    <span>"I don''t really mind. Do what you like."


    <span>Although Lint-san didn''t show it on her face, she somehow looked happy about that. Despite their interaction, everyone felt arge number of malicious aurasing closer. Cao Cao said.


    <span>"It''s better if we go outside. That way, we can do an AoE attack."


    <span>We agreed to his opinion and everyone prepared to exit the church. Ise-kun, leave this to us. You and Rias-oneesan are going to defeat Nyx!

 Chapter Volume 1 5

    Life.5 I¡¯ll Even Defeat a God!


    Life.5 I¡¯ll Even Defeat a God!


    I ¡ª Hyoudou Issei joined up with Asia, Koneko-chan, Ravel, Elmenhilde, and Rias¡¯s team (Akeno-san, Gasper, Rossweisse-san, Bova) as we headed deeper into the ind. that was full of hills and valleys. In its center was a temple, made out of stone standing out as the stone pirs looked like the Parthenon of Greece. However, it had fallen into ruin in various ces, making it feel as though it had be a part of history.


    As we approached the temple, a single human figure appeared from a pir¡¯s shadow. It was a girl wearing cute frilly clothes ¡ª Nyx. As we arrived at the temple, we squared off against Nyx. The Goddess of Nightughed as she epted us as invaders of the ind.


    ¡°Your friend is an excellent spy indeed. Once again, I learned how scary [DxD] is.¡±


    I said to Nyx.


    ¡°I¡¯ll defeat you and then free Ingvild! ¡­is what I¡¯m hoping to do, but I also have something I want to ask. Why are you doing all of this? You¡¯ve teamed up with Hades, right?¡±


    I confronted Nyx with the question that had been bugging me. There was also the thing with Ingvild, but if she had really teamed up with Hades to cause this incident, what was the reason for that? I was really curious. Nyxughed.


    ¡°You have Azazel¡¯s way of talking. Yes, I¡¯ve teamed up with Hades. He simply doesn¡¯t like you guys. He thinks that he and his guys are enough to protect the human world and our territory.¡±


    ¡°If he really wanted to protect humans, he should¡¯ve cooperated with us. Why does he have to use all the Devils in this ind¡­? Is he rejecting us?¡±


    ¡°Like I said, he simply doesn¡¯t like you guys. Also, the other gods who support him too. Not only that, they also view you guys as dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Dangerous?¡±


    ¡°You guys became far too strong in such a short span¡­ Longinus users and the people around you, he thinks you guys carry risks, as once you guys and your Longinus get stronger, you will stir up other abnormal beings and worlds. And even I can somehow rte to that. Ingvild¡¯s abilities are also crazily absurd, right? I mean, she could defeat you, who became strong enough to fight against a God, with mere songs, you know? The Longinus surpasses even the abnormal. Plus, their numbers are only increasing. It¡¯s only natural that he would find it terrifying.¡±


    ¡­It would be fine if Hades simply hated us¡­. I see, the danger of Longinus abilities, huh. That¡¯s¡­I could somehow agree on that¡­ ¡­The Demonic Beast Riot was caused by Annihiliation Maker going berserk. The Evil Dragon War was caused when Rizevim got the Longinus¡¯ Holy Grail,Sephiroth Graal, and rapidly advanced his n¡­.I was also here because of a Longinus. As a lot of [DxD] members were Longinus users, we were expected to act as a deterrent against the unstable and malicious forces of each mythology, but¡­


    ¡ªThe danger of the Longinus, huh. Nyx shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about my older brother Erebus, but for me, I just have an interest in the Longinus, and I also just wanted to tease you guys a bit.¡±


    ¡°Teasing? Are you serious?¡±


    Nyxughed innocently in response to my hysteric response.


    ¡°In this era, only people like you guys would challenge a god just because of a bit of teasing. Plus, you guys have the strength to challenge a god. It was also unexpectedly fun to make these special clothes to use against you.¡±


    J-Just because of that¡­ Just for that reason, Ingvild¡­.! I was about to lose it as the anger inside me built up. Beside me, Rias also frowned.


    ¡°¡­ Really, what a troublesome God.¡±


    Nyxughed upon seeing that expression.


    ¡°Oh, what a scary face. But, all of the Gods of Greek mythology are like this. Most of them would fight when they felt envy. Zeus¡¯s betrayal was quite the story too.¡±


    Nyx raised her hand and as she did that, a magic circle for transportation appeared all over the hills, and a countless number of Devils appeared from there! A thousand¡­more than two thousand! She still had so many Devils, huh!? Just how many did she make the mother of Devils give birth to!? While we werepletely surrounded, Nyx who was in front of us enveloped herself with a ck aura and flew into the sky. The Goddess of Night exposed a fearless smile as she exuded a mighty pressure from her body.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re the one who defeated the Evil Dragon Apophis and the current chief God of Norse Mythology Vidar with your own strength, I must respond by going all-out against you.¡±


    You sure made it sound fun. We¡¯re used to fighting maniacs. However, I couldn¡¯t stand how she would hurt someone for her own pleasure. I will defeat Nyx and save Ingvild! That¡¯s enough for me! I said to Asia and Ravel.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be getting a bit serious, so I¡¯m counting on you, Ravel, Asia.


    The two of them nodded. I then turned to Rias.


    ¡°Shall we, Rias?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, of course.¡±


    As Rias and I agreed, we went into battle-mode. I made up my mind and recited the chant to unleash my other form ¨C¡ª Dragon Deification.


    ¡°¡ªThe Crimson Red Dragon dwelling within me, awaken from your dominance¡±


    A dazzling crimson glow emitted from the gem on my right gauntlet.


    ¡°¡ªThe Crimson Heavenly Dragon I possess within me, rise up to be a King and roar¡±


    The Dragon God Ophis¡¯ voice echoed out from the gem¡ª.


    ¡°¡ªThe jet-ck God of Infinity¡±


    The gem on my left gauntlet unleashed a jet-ck aura. An incredible crimson aura enveloped my whole body.


    ¡°¡ªThe glorious God of Dreams¡±


    The jet-ck aura of infinity was then encased over it¡ª.


    ¡°¡ªWatch over the false forbidden existence we shall be that transcends the boundaries¡±


    My crimson armour was then tinged with a jet-ck pattern. The power of the Dragon God had fully manifested. And then, Ophis and I recited the final verse together¡ª.


    ¡°¡ªThou shalt dance like radiance within our inferno!¡±


    ¡°<<[D¡ÞD!! D¡ÞD D¡ÞD!! D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD!!!! D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD!!!!!! D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD!!!!!!!!]>>¡±


    All of the gems resounded with a voice which said [D¡ÞD!!] and permeated through to the soul. An ¡Þ symbol emerged on all of the gems!


    ¡°<<Dragon ¡Þ Drive!!!!!!>>¡±


    I wore the ck and crimson armor that manifested the power of a Dragon God. ¡ªDragon Deification. It¡¯s my strongest form. ¡­That being said, some restrictions were applied to the chant as the power of infinity was too powerful, making this form Pseudo-Dragon Deification. As I turned into this form, the number [88] appeared in my left gauntlet and it started counting down. This indicated that I could use this form for eighty-eight minutes max. Being able to maintain Dragon Deification for more than an hour was quite a thing. And then, another count also started. The number [8] appeared on my right gauntlet and it started counting down. This one meant eight minutes. ¡ªA certain miracle would ur within the next eight minutes. dding myself in the Dragon Deification Aura, I looked up at Nyx and said.


    ¡°Primordial God, The Goddess of Night, Nyx. ¡ªLet¡¯s do it.¡±


    ¡°Such aura! It won¡¯t end with just a scratch if we¡¯re doing this seriously!¡±


    A sound echoed from the jewels of my armor.


    ¡°<<D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD!!!!!!!!>>¡±


    I maximised my aura and turned it into a single attack ¡ª Dragon Shot, and fired it at Nyx! Nyx didn¡¯t even try to dodge as she received it head-on. The effect of the said [Godly Virgin Killer Clothes] was shown as it dispersed my giant Dragon Shot! Even my Dragon Shot couldn¡¯t do it, huh!? Although I was shocked, the shockwave looked like it still remained as Nyx only erased the Dragon Shot itself¡ª.


    ¡°¡ª!?¡±


    She was blown backwards quite far away! I chased her flying through the sky at high speed. My Dragon Shot acted as the signal to start and myrades began to fight against the army of Devils. As I approached Nyx, arge number of Devils swarmed at me, but around a hundred were blown away with my Dragon Deification form¡¯s Dragon Shot.


    ¡°¡ª!¡±


    Having gotten rid of a hundred Devils with just a single attack, the Devils realised the difference in strength and they started to take distance from me.


    ¡°H-He¡¯s a monster¡­!¡±


    ¡°W-What is that absurd demonic energy¡­!?¡±


    The shaking Devils used their tiny demonic power to defend themselves. But I was pretty sure they wouldn¡¯t be able to block my attacks in this state. As I approached the ce where Nyx was blown away to, the Goddess jumped up and flew out. She wiped the mud that got onto her face andughed in pleasant surprise.


    ¡°To think that the resulting shockwave from your aura would be this powerful! I¡¯m sure I¡¯d have received an unthinkable amount of damage if I had taken that upfront!¡±


    Nyx covered her hands with a dark aura and fired out ck bullets. I shot them down with my Dragon Shot and tried to evade them, but¡­my attacks didn¡¯t work because of that clothing! If my Dragon Shots only inflicted shockwaves on her, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to finish her off! Nyx spoke as though she was trying to provoke me.


    ¡°I wonder if your powers such as tearing a woman¡¯s dress, or even the ability to read what¡¯s inside her heart would work on me in this state.¡±


    Shit! You said it!


    ¡°Shall we, Ddraig?¡±


    I asked my partner.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! ¡ªBut, let¡¯s try it out!¡±


    Well, let¡¯s try it then! I couldn¡¯t try it out before, but now, let¡¯s try this and add one of Ddraig¡¯s abilities ¡ª [Prate]! Before Ddraig was sealed away, he had a number of powerful abilities. [Boost] ¡ª the ability to make my power grow stronger quickly. I boost my power whenever I equip either my crimson armor or Dragon Deification armour numerous times in an instant and attack. It¡¯s the natural special ability of Boosted Gear. [Transfer] ¡ª an ability to transfer the boosted power to either myrade or an object and increase their power. This was also a natural special ability of Boosted Gear. And then, [Prate] ¡ª just like the name, it¡¯s an ability that lets me prate the enemy¡¯s barrier or technique, letting me attack them directly. Ddraig¡¯s abilities came back to me as I discovered them one after another. This time, I will use that [Prate] along with the boob technique that I am so proud of!


    [Prate!!]


    As the sound of [Prate] echoed, I released the special ability! At the same time, the characteristic pink space that I talked about was created at once!


    ¡°All right! Pailingual!¡±


    The pink space kept spreading through the hills with me at the center! It even covered the whole ind because of Dragon Deification¡¯s power!


    ¡°Hey! The Oppai of the Goddess-san! This time, please let me hear your voice!¡±


    I started talking to Nyx¡¯s boobs! I¡¯ve used [Prate], and there¡¯s also the effect of Dragon Deification! Now how¡¯s that!?


    ¡­¡­.


    ¡­However, I couldn¡¯t hear the voice of her breasts! Impossible! I still couldn¡¯t get past those [Godly Virgin Killer Clothes] even with Dragon Deification and [Prate]!? I grit my teeth in response! I-Impossible, these things¡­! This was the first time my boob technique didn¡¯t work! So this was the power of a Primordial God!


    ¡°¡­Shit! This isn¡¯t good! I couldn¡¯t hear anything even with Dragon Deification! As expected, the [Godly Virgin Killer Clothes] that the Primordial God made isn¡¯t just for show!¡±


    Ddraig said to me as I got frustrated,


    ¡°¡­Y-Yeah. It may be possible that your virginity got in the way of the Dragon God¡¯s power and [Prate] this time, partner.¡±


    Are you serious!? Is it really that grave of a sin for me to not have my first time yet!? But, Ddraig then continued,


    ¡°About that, though. A strong man is strong, even if he¡¯s a virgin. And the weak ones are weak. I think your boob technique is just simply not strong enough, partner.¡±


    Huh? I-Is it that simple¡­?


    ¡°You can¡¯t call this proof, but just now, your demonic energy attack wasn¡¯tpletely extinguished, as the shockwave still affected Nyx, partner. And you couldn¡¯t even do that when you were in your crimson armour state. I think it¡¯s possible to just break them by force. There¡¯s a limit even to things created by Gods¡±.


    ¡­So that means I just have to go beyond the power of the [Godly Virgin Killer Clothes], huh! Ddraig also added.


    ¡°You can wait for yourrades as someone who can destroy Nyx¡¯s clothes must be rushing here as well. But that¡¯s not interesting. Partner, you also want to defeat her by yourself, right?¡±


    Of course! I want to defeat the Goddess of Night and save Ingvild! Because that¡¯s what I promised her after all!


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, listen to what I have to say. It¡¯s better than doing nothing at all.¡±


    What should I do?


    ¡­


    ¡­ As I heard Ddraig¡¯s n, I thought about whether it¡¯s possible or not, and¡­this might be worth trying! Then I guess I¡¯ll try it right away! First, I¡¯ve got to do the preparations. I spoke to Rias,


    ¡°Rias, Rossweisse-san, just for a while, please handle the fight! I¡¯ve got something I want to try!¡±


    I left Nyx to Rias and Rossweisse-san.


    ¡°Leave it to us!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The defense and barrier magic of Rossweisse-san shouldn¡¯t be able to be broken easily. Originally, I¡¯d use thebination technique with Rias (or Xenovia). It was a technique where the wyverns that I manifested when I wore my armour flew onto Rias (or Xenovia), transformed and attached to them like armour. The wyvern armor had a form like mine, and the person wearing the armor will be able to use the power of the Red Dragon Emperor for a limited time. If Rias were to wear that armor, It would be quite the power-up, but¡­this time, I needed to focus. Ddraig also agreed.


    ¡°The clothes that Nyx is wearing might affect those who wear your armor.¡±


    Yes, I was afraid that by having Rias wear the wyvern armor, it¡¯d affect her in a bad way when fighting Nyx, as my virginity problem would be a weakness to her as well. At the same time, thebination technique between Gasper and Rias must be difficult too. Gasper too¡­probably was like me after all. Even though Rias could get the power to fight even Gods if she were to use my wyverns or Gasper¡¯sbination technique¡­!


    Gasper himself had transformed into the beast of darkness and kicked away arge number of Devils. On top of that, he spread the darkness even more and manifested an uncountable number of monsters as he released them at the Devils. He was in a serious offense mode. Asia, whose role was healing, also already had one of the Five Dragon Kings ¡ª Fafnir that she had made a contract to as her familiar summoned, and her defense was almost perfect. ¡­W-Well, although I am sure Asia must¡¯ve paid quite the price¡­ The other members were also seen to be defeating more than a thousand Devils easily. However, it would be a bad thing to prolong this battle for long. I quickly called out to one of my teammates fighting in mid-air ¡ª Akeno-san.


    ¡°Akeno-san!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ise-kun?¡±


    She flew down beside me as she answered. I asked Akeno-san,


    ¡°I¡¯ve something to ask! ¡ªPlease be my phone!¡±


    ¡°¡ª!¡±


    Akeno-san was dumbfounded in response to my words.


    ¡°¡­Are you going to use ¡®that¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if it¡¯s the size of Akeno-san¡¯s oppai, it should also reach Ingvild! Please be my carrier!¡±


    In response to my words, Akeno-san¡­


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She was extremely surprised. ¡­Of course she would be, huh. I had another boob technique. ¡ª It was called [Paiphone]. It allowed me tomunicate with a girl far away using a girl¡¯s boobs. The boobs became something like a phone. However, the transmission speed and line changed depending on the carrier. In this case, the bigger the boobs, the better the signal ¡ª that¡¯s what I think! That¡¯s why I asked Akeno-san, who has the biggest boobs among myrades who came here, to be the carrier for me. Akeno-san herself ¡ª teared up!


    ¡°A-Akeno-san!? S-Sorry, you don¡¯t want to do it!?¡±


    That¡¯s right! I¡¯m a cruel boyfriend to suddenly ask her to be my phone! I should¡¯ve chosen the right words¡­but Akeno-san shook her head.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m happy. ¡­I can finally be like Rias. My oppai can be useful to you.¡±


    ¡ª.


    ¡­Akeno-san, she was happy because her boobs can be useful to my fight¡­ I held Akeno-san¡¯s hands, and forthrightly made a deration!


    ¡°Of course! Akeno-san¡­ No, Akeno¡¯s also ¡ª my precious future bride after all!¡±


    Akeno-san might have felt too overwhelmed in response to my words that she cried loudly. But at the same time, she also looked serious.


    ¡°I got it, my husband-sama! Come here!¡±


    Akeno-san ¡ª took off her clothes, and got bare-chested! Those big best boobs swayed in front of me as it went bururun! I heightened my boob technique power and took off the armour in my hand. As I did that, I moved my exposed fingers!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Paiphone!¡±


    I grasped Akeno-san¡¯s boobs and fondled them! The sensation of boobs whilst on a battlefield was somewhat strange! Akeno-san let out an arousing voice. As I fondled them to my heart¡¯s content, I called the receiver. The far-away person that I called was¡ª.


    ¡°¡­Hello, hello. Ingvild, can you hear me?¡±


    Ingvild who was waiting inside the barrier in Hyoudou residence. After a while, I could hear a voice from Akeno-san¡¯s boobs.


    ¡°¡­Ise?¡±


    Ooh, it¡¯s Ingvild! It connected to her in Japan!


    ¡°Ingvild¡­your song, will you please sing it with all your heart¡¯s content? Your ability to control Dragons, it means that it can affect Dragons. ¡ªI was thinking that maybe you can also do the opposite of weakening the power.¡±


    [¡ª]


    That was Ddraig¡¯s suggestion. If she could weaken, then she should also be able to strengthen. Isn¡¯t that what it means to control? ¡ªThose were Ddraig¡¯s words.


    The fact her Longinus was a new one meant that it was still in the middle of being researched. If that was the case, the possibility was quite high. Ingvild was¡ª.


    [¡­]


    She was hesitant. She might be thinking that her songs could only weaken us. However, the songs that I heard in the park and the sea were really good and beautiful. If she were to sing of her own will and use the Longinus¡ª.


    ¡°Ingvild! Please sing for me! The song that you created! Sing what¡¯s in your heart with all your might! For our sake! If you sing, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be able to fight Nyx! I beg you!¡±


    I begged from the bottom of my heart through Akeno-san¡¯s breasts. And then, she ¡ª decided.


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll sing]¡±


    I could hear Ingvild¡¯s song through Akeno-san breasts. But, at that time ¡ª a miracle urred! Ingvild¡¯s beautiful voice could be heard all over the battlefield.


    That day


    Like the night that turned to dawn


    I woke up in this world


    The lonely me continued to wander


    And I finally met you


    My encounter with you


    With infinite-like dreams and illusions


    Changed my world


    When I looked, Ingvild¡¯s voice could be heard from the oppai of Rias, Asia, Koneko-chan, Rossweisse-san, Ravel, Elmenhilde and the girls that were on this hill! ¡ªRias and the other¡¯s oppai had turned into speakers! And under such circumstances, Ingvild¡¯s song continued to be heard across the battlefield.


    ¡°I can hear Ingvild¡¯s voice from the girls¡¯ oppai!¡±


    ¡ªThey¡¯re like Paipods! I was impressed by this phenomenon. I glimpsed at Koneko-chan briefly. W-Well, I guess Koneko-chan¡¯s is like a Paipod-mini¡­ Suddenly, my gaze met with Koneko-chan¡¯s and she red at me.


    ¡°¡­You did not think of any weird things, did you?¡±


    As usual, she¡¯s always good at reading what¡¯s inside my heart! In spite of such things, Ingvild¡¯s voice resounded.


    If I offer you this throbbing heart


    Would you be satisfied?


    Like a Dragon that dances in the sky


    I want to dance by your side


    Your red armor was as crimson as blood


    Turning everything pure white to crimson


    The inside of my chest, ¡®twas buried in crimson


    I don¡¯t ever want to fall asleep again


    This song, the lyrics¡­ Is it about Ingvild? The song that she herself sang¡ª. And then, Ingvild sang the next verse.


    That day, the one who called me


    Was you, who was hurt


    Even if it was a mere coincidence at first


    It was like a fated encounter, don¡¯t you think?


    My beginning with you


    With burning love and affection


    Changed all of me


    If I were to present you my loving heart


    I am sure you will be strong


    Like a Devil who grants a wish


    I want to watch your dreams


    The ck armor was created by miracles


    The God of fate surely must not be scared


    The depths of my heart, contain nothing but you


    Because my love will never be destroyed


    Based on the content of her song, is this¡­about Rias? Rias also seemed to take notice.


    ¡°¡­Ingvild is singing¡­a song about me?¡±


    A momentter¡ª. Rias¡¯ chest glowed. But it didn¡¯t stop at Rias. Asia, Akeno-san, Koneko-chan, Ravel, Rossweisse-san, and Elmenhilde¡¯s boobs also started to glow. Pirs of light began to rise up from far away. And over there¡­Xenovia, Irina and Lint-san? The songs could be heard from the girls¡¯ boobs, and now they¡¯re glowing! The song continued.


    I offer this throbbing heart


    I want you to feel at peace


    Like a Dragon that flies through dimensions


    I want to spend the days peacefully


    Infinite wishes shine in crimson


    They satisfy us


    Inside your heart, everyone is okay


    As long as you stay by my side


    That song ¡ª she was singing about herself and us. So she can not only sing about herself, but also what¡¯s on other people¡¯s minds¡­? As I thought that way¡­


    ¡°D¡ÞDBoost! D¡ÞDBoost! D¡ÞDBoost! D¡ÞDBoost! D¡ÞDBoost! D¡ÞDBoost! D¡ÞDBoost! D¡ÞDBoost! D¡ÞDBoost! D¡ÞDBoost! D¡ÞDBoost! D¡ÞDBoost!!!!!!!¡±


    From my jewel, apletely new voice that I¡¯d never heard before echoed loudly! At the same time, an unknown power started to overflow from my body! It seemed to have risen from my depths! Light purple particles started to appear around us and they surrounded myrades. These were the particles that appeared when she was singing in the park¡ª.


    ¡°This is amazing! I can feel the power flowing to me!¡±


    Rias¡¯s body was also releasing an aura so dense that I¡¯d never felt before. And it was not just her; everyone in the battlefield was the same! Gasper and Bova were also covered by the purple particles and began to be d in an enormous aura! Amazing¡ª.


    Ingvild¡¯s song not only affected Dragons, it even managed to affect myrades too! Ddraig exined,


    ¡°It might also be because of your Dragon Deification¡¯s power that it even caused a strengthening effect to ourrades in this ce. Kukuku, partner, it¡¯s exactly like I thought. That girl¡¯s song is ¡ª frightening.¡±


    ¡­So that meant my [Transfer] ability was used? To cause such things with that song¡­! But, with this unknown power, Nyx can be¡ª. I swiftly flew towards Nyx¡¯s location as I closed our distance! She also prepared herself as she noticed my presence! I elevated my perverted power as I pushed my hand forward!


    ¡°Boobs Power Wave!¡±


    I released the charged breast power at Nyx from a distance! Until now, my attacks didn¡¯t work due to the [Godly Virgin Killer Clothes]! But, right now¡ª. Nyx¡¯s body was paralysed because of the Boobs Power Wave, rendering her immobile. Nyx was also shocked by this.


    ¡°Kuh! I can¡¯t break the Sekiryuutei¡¯s willpower?¡±


    This is nice! This is nice! That should do the trick now! I increased my perverted power to the limit and released it at once!


    ¡°Do it! Destroy them! Tear them apart! [Dress Break DxD]!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±


    As a loud noise was heard, the cute [Godly Virgin Killer Clothes] that Nyx wore were blown off! Her stunning, sculpture-like proportions was exposed! Inside my helmet, my nose spurted out blood in response to the Goddess¡¯ naked body! I¡¯ve savored them with my eyes, thank you! Nyx was horrified looking at the clothes that she was proud of being destroyed.


    ¡°¡ªWha-! My [Godly Virgin Killer Clothes]!? How!?¡±


    ¡°It was strengthened thanks to Ingvild¡¯s song!¡±


    The Goddess was surprised as she asked me.


    ¡°W-What was strengthened!?¡±


    ¡°The willpower and the perverted power of a pervert!¡±


    I said it! I don¡¯t know about the details! It might just be like what Ddraig said before, that my output power was simply strengthened, exceeding the effect of the enemy¡¯s clothes! But, it was my perverted nature that allowed me to have this effect! Don¡¯t look down on a perverted man¡¯s willpower and pervertness!


    ¡°I can hear the song!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I was surprised!¡±


    Xenovia, Irina, Kiba, Lint-san¡­as well as His Eminence Strada and Cao-cao rushed here. Perfect, my future brides are all here! I had something to say to everyone regarding this matter! I screamed so myrades and Nyx could hear me!


    ¡°Listen, Nyx! No, my future brides should also listen to me!¡±


    I took a deep breath and shouted it out loud!


    ¡°My first time ¡ª I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯ll do it together with all my brides at the same time! I¡¯ll do perverted things with everyoneeeeeeeeeee!¡±


    That¡¯s right! I¡¯m not gonna do it with one person! I¡¯ll do it with everyone at the same time! That¡¯s the kind of dignity I think a man aiming to be a Harem king should have! Nyx was bewildered in response to my deration.


    ¡°¡­Wha-! T-That¡¯s the worst deration!¡±


    I don¡¯t care about that kind of response! I then asked my future brides.


    ¡°Everyone, that¡¯ll do, right!?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Everyone responded! Hehe, looks like I¡¯ll be having a great time during my first time¡­ I¡¯ll have to prepare myself. Ddraig alsoughed boldly.


    ¡°Kukukukuku! Ahahahaha! As expected of my partner! You¡¯re a true Heavenly Dragon! A Red Dragon Emperor, like me!¡±


    ¡°And with that, my first time is going to be amazing. Well then, it¡¯s your turn, Ddraig!¡±


    Yes, the count on my right gauntlet had ended, which meant¡ª


    A crimson light began to emit from all the jewels in my armor, turning into arge shape. Then, what appeared in the sky was ¡ª a giant dragon! ¡ª[Welsh Dragon] Red Emperor Dragon Ddraig! This was one of the strongest abilities of my current Dragon Deification form; Ddraig¡¯s manifestation. Although there was a time limit, I could fight alongside the resurrected Ddraig within that time. Nyx was surprised, but also trembled with excitement in response to this phenomenon.


    ¡°T-This is the manifestation of Ddraig!¡±


    Ddraig stood beside me and said to Nyx daringly.


    ¡°My partner¡¯s enough though. First, I have to show the rulers of hell what¡¯ll happen if they be the enemy of the ¡ª Red Dragon.¡±


    Well, well. We have to show them what it means to pick a fight with us! I mean, I already warned them once when they came to attack my father! Ddraig and I flew towards Nyx¡¯s location simultaneously! The opponent was no longer wearing the [Godly Virgin Killer Clothes]! I could now attack her to my heart¡¯s content! I released my Dragon Shot while Ddraig repeatedly punched from the sides. Nyx couldn¡¯t block either of the attacks as she received each one of them directly.


    ¡°¡­Kuh! What power¡­!¡±


    We can do this! Let¡¯s end this at once! I said to my partner, Ddraig.


    ¡°Ddraig! We¡¯re going all out! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Let¡¯s end this!¡±


    I readied the cannons located in my four wings and pointed them at my enemy. Two cannons extended from both sides of my back, and they gathered a crimson and jet-ck aura. As it went ¡®Duuuu¡­.¡¯, arge amount of aura had gathered in the muzzle of all the four cannons!


    ¡°If I take that¡­.I¡¯ll be done for!¡±


    Nyx felt the danger as she tried to run away, but ¡ª Ddraig responded by breathing mes which caused her to fall off bnce. As that happened, I unleashed the concentrated aura cannon!


    ¡°<<[D¡ÞD!! D¡ÞD D¡ÞD!! D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD!!!! D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD!!!!!! D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD!!!!!!!!]>>¡±


    I screamed along with the sound!


    ¡°Infinity steeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeer!¡±


    Along with that, Ddraig inted his chest and exhaled arge volume of mes!


    ¡°Eat this, Goddess! Welsh Dragon re!¡±


    The aura bombardment that was fired from my four cannonsbined with therge volume of mes that Ddraig breathed outnded a direct hit on Nyx. That resulted in arge explosion which covered the sky above the ind ¡ª no, the sky in the surroundings of the ind! The simultaneous attack from me and Ddraig even painted the whole area in crimson. On the other side, having received both Ddraig¡¯s and my attack, Nyx was¡ª.


    ¡°T-This is the Red Dragon Emperor¡ª]¡±


    She somehow looked satisfied while appearing scared at the same time¡ª. Having endured our simultaneous attack, Nyx fell to the ground. She was already hurt and it looked like she wasn¡¯t in the condition to stand up anymore.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the Welsh Dragon re?¡±


    I asked Ddraig. I was surprised that he suddenly called out the name of his technique.


    ¡°Kukuku, it¡¯s just something that I learned watching you, partner.¡±


    Oh, so that¡¯s it. Well, screaming out the technique¡¯s name feels good after all! Ddraig and I brofisted as we defeated Nyx.


    ¡°We are¡­¡±


    ¡°The Strongest!¡±


    Ddraig and I strengthened our resolve. Rias interrupted us,


    ¡°Hey! The Devils are still here even if you have defeated Nyx!¡±


    Oh, that¡¯s right So even after defeating the boss, they¡¯re still moving, huh. The chain ofmand of the rulers of Hell is rather solid¡­ Ddraig and I added the final touches as we defeated the Devils¡ª.


    Part 2


    After defeating Nyx and the Devils, we handed the captured Nyx to the God of Olympus ¡ª Apollon-san. Nyx¡¯s punishment was still to be determined, but Beelzebub-sama had said sealing her was already guaranteed. Well, since we had finished fighting, we returned to the Hyoudou household where Ingvild was. Rossweisse-san, who was searching for Nyx¡¯s brainwashing spell that had been cast on Ingvild, sighed in relief.


    ¡°¡­.I¡¯ve undone Nyx¡¯s curse. I think it¡¯s okay now¡±


    ¡°Ooh!¡±


    We all shouted happily! Great! The fight was worth it! Ingvild thanked us,


    ¡°¡­Thank you, everyone. ¡­Though I¡¯m not sure how I should thank you¡­¡±


    Everyone replied with ¡®It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine¡¯ even though they had such an intense fight. Suddenly, light emitted from my palm as it made something appear.


    ¡ªIt was the case that contained my Evil Pieces. It was something I received when I became a High-ss Devil. Inside it were the pieces I hadn¡¯t used. Why did it suddenly appear on my palm by his own? Although I was puzzled, a single piece was glowing in crimson as I opened the case. ¡ªIt was the [Queen] piece.


    ¡°¡ªHm. ¡­My Evil Piece is¡­¡±


    Ingvild¡¯s body also emitted a pale crimson light as if responding to this. The Evil Piece and Ingvild¡¯s body glowed in synchronisation. Witnessing this phenomenon, Rias said,


    ¡°Your Evil Piece must be telling you that it has found a suitable partner.¡±


    ¡ª.


    ¡­Are you serious? So these things happen too, huh¡­ My Queen¡ª. As I looked at Ingvild, our gazes met. Rias smiled as she asked,


    ¡°Now, what will you do? High-ss Devil, Hyoudou Issei. It waspletely by feel in my time before. As a result, I was blessed with the best servant. However, the one who decides this is you. You yourself. And then, she herself.¡±


    ¡­By feel, huh. This fate was probably decided when I met her in the park. I might be rejected¡­ But even so, I choose to believe in this fate and my piece. I said to Ingvild,


    ¡°Ingvild. If it¡¯s good with you, would you please be my servant? Although we¡¯ve just met for a little while¡­my piece is responding to you, and I also have a feeling that you¡¯re suitable. Though like Rias said, it¡¯s all just based on a feeling.¡±


    It was a terrible way of talking, but Ingvild asked me.


    ¡°Can I sing if I were to be under you?¡±


    I replied with a smile.


    ¡°Of course you can. To your heart¡¯s content. Even if these things happen again, I¡¯ll save you. So, won¡¯t you please let me hear your voice some more?¡±


    She reached her hand out as she answered in response to my words.


    ¡°¡ªYeah. I want to live this age with you, Ise.¡±


    My Queen piece got closer to her side. As Ingvild received it, it sank down to her chest. Devil wings then appeared from her back. Moreover, she had eight wings. Rias was astonished.


    ¡°And just like that, eight wings. As expected from the descendant of the previous Leviathan.¡±


    She was also surprised that her wings had appeared. She said with a troubled expression,


    ¡°How do you put these away?¡±


    That¡¯s right, when I first spread my wings, I didn¡¯t know how to close them and asked Rias about it if I recalled correctly. Seeing Ingvild like that, I smiled¡ª.

 Chapter Volume 1 6

    <b>Part 1</b>


    <span>Things had be peaceful again since we defeated Nyx. All the members of Kuoh Academy''s ult Research Club (Including the old members Rias and Akeno-san) gathered in the club room as we received reports from Maou Beelzebub-sama, who spoke through themunication magic circle.


    <span>"Regarding this case, it seems like it was all Nyx''s initiative. As she had a strong interest in Longinus and she knew about Ingvild''s existence, she tried to use her power. However, even though this case was all Nyx''s initiative, we''re questioning Hades'' side. As we''re going to do apulsory investigation starting with Lilith-sama and the Devils that they created, we''re going to work together with each mythology."


    <span>Oohh, so apulsory search of Hades had been decided due to Nyx''s initiative, huh. Well, she did send us that many Devils and kidnapped a Longinus user. It''s only natural that they''d get apulsory investigation. Though I doubt they''d just hand us the mother of Devils, Lilith¡­ I asked Beelzebub-sama.


    <span>"So, does it mean that we''re destroying the rulers of Hell group?"


    <span>[That''s what we''d do if possible. However, it''d be troublesome as their trump card ¡ª theirst resort might have the possibility of being a nuisance. It''s better to steadily reduce their fighting power. ¡­We might be getting near the end of the fight.]


    <span>¡­We couldn''t just charge in because we didn''t know what kind ofst resort they might have, huh. The state of things in the supernatural world was quiteplicated as well. Beelzebub-sama continued on.


    <span>[If the timees, there is also a possibility of borrowing the power of [DxD]. Just prepare yourselves.]


    <span>We responded to the Maou.


    <span>[Understood!]


    <span>¡ªAnd then, Beelzebub-sama talked about Ingvild.


    <span>[Also, about Ingvild''s sleeping disease¡­we''ve received news that Hypnos, the Olympian God of sleep, and Oneiros, the Olympian God of dreams, will offer their help.]


    <span>That''s much appreciated! Although she woke up due to the power of her Longinus, we had no idea when it would rpse again. I want to know more about the endemic sleeping disease that spread among Devils. I felt that it wasn''t just Sairaorg-san mother''s problem. Beelzebub-sama added.


    <span>[Those two Gods were created by Nyx. It seems like they have something in mind regarding this case and so they agreed to help. epting their help is good and all, but what do you guys want to do with Ingvild?]


    <span>About that ¡ª let''s ask the person herself. We looked at the purple-haired girl who was sitting on the clubroom''s sofa. It was Ingvild who was wearing Kuoh Academy''s girls'' uniform. She attended this academy as a second-year as well. Plus, she also lived in the Hyoudou Residence. Well, it was better to have her close to me as she''s my servant. As she joined me, I asked her.


    <span>"Ingvild, what do you want to do about the treatment for your sleeping disease?"


    <span>Ingvild answered.


    <span>"I''ll take it."


    <span>And that''s about it. I responded to Beelzebub-sama as I went "Please!". However, to think that the Gods created by Nyx would be saying such things¡­ Also, I heard that the Ultimate-ss Grim Reaper Thanatos was also created by Nyx. Somehow, I felt like I had some connections to the people of Hell¡­ It''s scary, so I shouldn''t lower my guard.


    <span>¡ªNow, as the meeting with Beelzebub-sama had ended, Rias said to us one more time,


    <span>"Everyone knows what day today is, right? It''s about time, let''s go."


    <span>Ravel stood up in response to this.


    <span>"Yeah! Today is the day where the bracket of the Rating Game World Tournament will be decided!"


    <span>Yeah, today was our fated day¡ª.


    <b>Part 2</b>


    <span>We (Asia, Xenovia, Irina, Rossweisse-san, Ravel, Nakiri, Elmenhilde, Bova, Roygun-san and I) of the [Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth] team gathered. A girl who was wearing a Dragon mask and appeared to be of around the same age as me ¡ª Bina Lessthan-shi also joined. She¡¯s one of our most important teammates. I also brought along Ingvild who just became my servant. Rias'' team [Rias Gremory] that consisted of Rias, Akeno-san, Koneko-chan, Kiba, Gasper, Lint, and His Eminence Strada also gathered with a cute girl who had red eyes ¡ª Valerie Tepes. She was a half-vampire, as well as Gasper''s childhood friend, and on top of that, she had the Longinus Sephiroth Graal. She also belonged to Rias''s team. Another man with a tall figure who had a ck and golden hair with his right eyes being gold and his left being ck was also in Rias''s team. The man who wore a ck coat, having transformed into his humanoid figure, was actually the legendary Evil Dragon Crom Cruach. It was the Dragon that was said to be Rias''s team''s strongest key yer.


    <span>These two teams hade to the ce where the tournament''s main stage was about to be decided ¡ª the floating city Agreas. It''s a giant floating city that''s in the territory of Underworld''s Archduke Agares. It''s the sacred ce of the Rating Game, and I had also participated here before. The hall that was going to be used to announce the bracket was therge hall of a certain high-ss and luxurious hotel in Agreas. All sixteen teams that would enter the main tournament had gathered there. I could already feel a heavy pressure as everyone seemed like they were ready to go before the fight even began. A contestant that I knew also rushed here. It was my rival as the Two Heavenly Dragons ¡ª a handsome silver-haired guy, Vali Lucifer, also came to this hall along with his team. Upon meeting me, Vali only said these simple words.


    <span>"Don''t you dare lose until you meet me."


    <span>"I know."


    <span>It was enough for both of us. A tall and muscr man, the next head of the House of Bael, Sairaorg Bael, was also standing in the hall''s space. It looked like he was talking to someone, so I thought I couldn''t just go talk to him. I guess I''ll just do itter. But, I doubt I''d be able to say hi if I ended up getting matched with him in my first match¡­


    <span>And with that, to put it simply, the lineups for the teams participating in the Rating Game World Tournament was super easy to be changed. For example, if you''re a Devil, you can just participate with your servants like the usual Rating Game, but it''s also okay if the member(s) isn''t your servant. Sobinations exceeding mythologies and beliefs are possible. This tournament was on a whole new level as participants from all mythologies gathered.


    <span>Now, as the announcer appeared on the stage and the mass media of all mythologies started to let their camera shes go wild, the program advanced. After Ajuka Beelzebub-sama, one of the hosts of this tournament, gave his congrattory address, the ballot for the tournament''s bracket started. The representative of each teams, the King, went to the stage to take a numbered-ball inside a box and gave it to the staff without telling anyone.


    <span>[Next, the representative of the [Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth] team, pleasee forward.]


    <span>I went to the stage as I was called. The camera shes went off like crazy at once¡­ As I inserted my hand, I picked up a ball and handed it to the staff. ¡­ It was number [5]. <span>After the other representatives went to retrieve a ball, the selection had finally concluded for all sixteen teams.<span> The staff went to the back as they worked for around ten minutes¡ª. During that time, I somehow felt uneasy as my heart was pumping. The announcer stood on the stage and started to talk with his mic.


    <span>[The bracket has been decided. It was decided through a fair process. Well then, please pay attention to the screen. The tournament bracket will be shown there!]


    <span>All the teams going to the main stage as well as the mass media started to pay attention to the screen. And Then, It was shown¡ª.


    <span>Not long after it was shown¡ª-.


    <span>[OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!]


    <span>Loud cheers could be heard from all over the hall. I saw both my and myrades'' matchups!


    <span>¡­¡­.


    <span>¡­So this is how it turned out huh! I was shocked by the power of the so-called ''fate'' in response to the bracket. I was so surprised that I felt chills on my back as well as gulped down. The opponent for my first match was ¡ª Rias! ¡­Sudden, this is too sudden! Can this even be possible¡­!? The brave Xenovia was also taken aback in response to this.


    <span>"From the first match!?"


    <span>Akeno-san''s seemed to have an ''Ara,ara'' expression.


    <span>"This turned out to be another bizarre thing, huh."


    <span>Rossweisse-san also sighed in response to this.


    <span>"Well these things do happen in a tournament."


    <span>Lint-san with her usual tension said.


    <span>"Wo~w, this is going to be amazing"


    <span>Rias closed her eyes and heaved a deep sigh. And then, she only said one thing.


    <span>"¡­Fate, I guess that''s what this is."


    <span>I also stood next to Rias and nodded.


    <span>"Yes, that''s also what I think. ¡ª-It might be fate to fight you from the first match."


    <span>Kiba ¡ª my close friend stood in front of me. He was already full of fighting spirit. He must be considering me as a rival he should defeat.


    <span>"Ise-kun, now that it has turned to this, you are my enemy. I ¡ª am Rias-neesan''s [Knight] after all."


    <span>Now that''s the spirit, buddy¡­! Saying things that burn the spirit from the bottom of your heart¡­! I also said to Kiba straight-on.


    <span>"I know. I''ll also go against you with all my strength."


    <span>¡ªSuddenly, Xenovia barged in.


    <span>"That''s what you should say after defeating me, Ise''s [Knight], Kiba."


    <span>"Aah, that''s right. That''s exactly right. Let this be a fight for us Knights, the masters of swords."


    <span>Both of them red are each other. The two of them have had a connection since one of the higher-ups of the Fallen Angels Kokabiel came and attacked this town. Now that it hade to this, I was sure both of them must be feeling pretty psyched up. There was someone who gave Ddraig and me an enormous sense of pressure. ¡ªThe tall man with a ck coat, Crom Cruach. His violent aura couldn''t be restrained as his expression warped in joy.


    <span>"Sekiryuutei¡­Hyoudou Issei, and also Ddraig. ¡ªLet''s get this done. We should be aiming for the highest level of Dragons. I''ve been doing new training since Ddraig''s revival, all for the sake of this, to defeat you."


    <span>¡ª.


    <span>¡­So that''s why you never showed yourself! Damn, what a battle maniac! Ddraig replied to Crom Cruach,


    <span>[I''m sure you have more strengthpared to me, but¡­you know, it''s no problem. I''ll just get to your level as we fight. Don''t you mock a Heavenly Dragon, Evil Dragon.]


    <span>"You say interesting things, Ddraig. Aah, I can''t wait to fight¡­"


    <span>[Soon. I also look forward to it.]


    <span>My gaze met with Rias''s. She''s my master, as well as my girlfriend. My beloved person. My future bride. But, now ¡ª she''s one of my rivals! I dered to Rias.


    <span>"Rias. I ¡ª will defeat you. That''s what I promised since we participated in this Tournament, and I''vee this far thanks to everything I''ve learnt from you thus far."


    <span>Rias fearlesslyughed.


    <span>"That''s good, Ise. I too ¡ª will defeat you!"


    <span>As the unpredicted matchup arose in our first fight, the heat of the tournament rose to an apex and engulfed us. The Rating Game World Tournament [Azazel Cup], would be on fire starting from here¡ª.

 Chapter Volume 1 afterword

    <span>Afterword


    <span>Thest boss of this book is the protagonist''s ex-lover [Ultimate Goddess Eternal Amazoness]. Her final move is [Berserker Cobra Twist], and the one that the protagonist has is [Kick of Hyper Abyss Aura]. As their life-or-death battle unfolded, they were both defeated in the end. In the finale, the heroine, as well as the protagonist, got reincarnated again and they will meet in the next era.


    <span>Hahaha! If you''re one of the readers who look at the afterword first, then you just got pranked!


    <span>Just a joke guys, I''m sorry. There''s no way those things would be in this book.


    <span>To those who have just read this book and to those who have stayed for a while; hello, I''m Ishibumi Ichiei. What do you guys think of [True High School DxD] or [True DxD]? I was really nervous about my new book release after four months. And because of that¡­I think I''ll stop the joke there. Yes, I just put the same thing that was in the afterword of the ubeled High School DxD Volume 1. And yes, this year also marks the tenth year since the beginning of the DxD series.


    <span>If I were to introduce it again, this True High School DxD is the continuation of High School DxD''s original story, which isprised of 25 Volumes and 4 Volumes of short storyptions. Due to various things and adult circumstances, the series will start from Volume 1 once again this time.


    <span>I lightly reintroduced the characters, setting, as well as the world view, as there might be some readers who started from this volume. A new story was also developed on top of that. From the new readers'' point of view, however, it might seem like the protagonist suddenly became a High-ss Devil, and has many girlfriends as well as rivals. But, Ise-kun has a considerable amount of fighting experience, and is now so strong that he is able to defeat a God.


    <span>And now, his new servant ¡ª Ingvild Leviathan has also be hisrade. I wanted to introduce a new character as we restarted the series, so I wrote her in. Because there was no diva for Ise, I felt like I should make one appear this time. Please give your love to the newrade. The song was a suggestion. I was embarrassed about the original lyrics¡­


    <span>Now, I think there''re some people who''ve noticed, but I''ve made this first volume of True DxD simr in content to the ubeled first volume. As you read it, you might have felt a sense of nostalgia. I think you would know the difference if youpare the weak Ise who couldn''t even teleport using a magic circle in the first volume of the ubeled, so please try topare them.


    <span>Ah, that''s right. Please check for the names of the teams that are going to the main tournament in the beginning of the ubeled DxD 1''s afterword. You might go ''Ah!'', but they aren''t thest boss, so please be careful. It''s just an easter egg. Also, about Kiryuu, I thought up a lot of things and I decided to have her learn magic.


    <span>From here onwards, I have an announcement!


    <span>Actually, High School DxD''s tenth anniversarymemoration memorial fan book is on sale right now! Included in the fan book is an introduction of all the important characters who have been introduced thus far, as well as various other articles filled with information. In addition, I n to include amemoration novel. Please wait for further announcements in Dragon Magazine. And then there''s one more big announcement. The Blu-Ray disc and DVD for the new anime series that aired in April this year High School DxD Hero''s first episode is nned to go on sale shortly after the release of this True DxD 1 volume. That package contains a unique novel in each episode, [High School DxD 0 (Zero)].


    <span>This DxD 0 contains the story about the beginning of Sirzechs and Grayfia''s romance that I talked about in the previous afterword. It was quite challenging to find the time to write it, but now here it is. The story is set more than a few hundred years before the main DxD timeline during the war between the previous Maous'' government with their do-or-die resistance (the side that Grayfia was part of) and the rebel army that didn''t agree with them (the side that Sirzechs was part of). Those of you who''re interested, please check it out!


    <span>Now, I think the new anime series [Hero] would''ve ended by the time this bookes out, however, I was writing this afterword when the series was still on its second-half, showing the Lion Heart of the School Festival arc, so I can''t spoil it¡­. That being said, the fight in the first half, Pandemonium of the School Trip, was magnificent, don''t you think?


    <span>I was happy with the Kyoto arc, Kunou and the Hero Faction being animated, but I was moved by Ise''s Illegal Move Triaina as it was so cool! That was the best of the best¡­. But, it is a shame that there were only a few times in the main story where that technique was used. That aside, the Oppai Dragon Song in Episode 0 was also magnificent. Also, I kept reying and watching the sparring match between Ise and Sairaorg in Episode 1. Plus, the characters that''d be importantter in the series also showed up in the anime. By the time ites out, Hades, Diehauser, Rudiger, and Sakra would''ve made their appearances. If you think about it, the characters that appear in the final stage of volume nine and ten of the original light novel (Cao Cao, First generation Sun Wukong and others) should alsoe out.


    <span>I''m sorry that the talk about the anime became this long¡­. I was so excited because Hero was amazing. I''d be so happy if they decide to do another season of the anime. I really have to thank you guys for your continued support.


    <span>Now for the acknowledgments. Miyama Zero-sama, I am counting on you for this continuation, True High School DxD. Editor T-sama, thank you for helping me, I''m always indebted to you.


    <span>Next is True High School DxD 2! The story will be about Ise''s team vs Rias''s team that''ll move you till the end! An unexpected main battle. In fact, the fight that I always wanted to make since I nned the World Tournament was this. I''ve always wanted to write a match between Ise and Rias.


    <span>Regarding the matches of the tournament, I''ll basically only write a bit about matches other than Vali''s and Ise''s. If I were to write about everyone''s battles, there''d be no guarantee as to how many volumes this series would turn out to have. However, I n to cover the fights that are important. Looking at the bracket, I could imagine all sorts of things and I feel really honoured!


    <span>Also about this, I n to do rotations on the story like the announcement I made on thest volume of the ubeled series, going from tournament matches > events of daily life > tournament matches > events of daily life. Because I think it''d be hard to write about the matches every time, I''d like to insert some other events in between like in this volume. All heroines will also be featured!


    <span>I currently n to feature Ravel, Kunou, Le Fay, and Elmenhilde one by one. I especially want to write the second Kyoto arc (Kunou''s time). I''d like to set the story on Koneko''s school trip as a second-year.


    <span>And with that, the next volume will centre on the Gremory Peerage. In other words, the story will be about Ise and Rias along with all of theirrades. This was quite an important story for the start of a new series, but I believe that this kind of free start is better, so thank you and please continue your support!


    <span>To close this, the reason why this series was able to go on for ten years was because of your support. I want to thank you guys from the bottom of my heart. Thank you so much. Please continue your support for True DxD and other series of the High School DxD Universe.


    <span>Well then, True High School DxD starts now!

 Chapter Volume 2 0

    <i><span>I am Rias Gremory''s [Pawn]</i>


    <i><span>I promised that I would be the strongest [Pawn]</i>


    <i><span>If I''ve gotten closer to my dream, even if just a bit, I want you (Rias) to see¡ª.</i>


    <span>I am Hyoudou Issei. Everyone calls me Ise. Currently, I am a third-year high school student. Please think of me as a Devil highschooler. That being said, I wasn''t sure how to handle the situation that was happening in front of me right now. The reason was because I was in a church-like ce. A lot of familiar faces surrounded me!


    <span>"Damn it! How could Ise marry someone!?"


    <span>"This has to be some kind of mistake! The world must being to an end!"


    <span>My two dubious buddies, the baldy Matsuda and four-eyes Motohama, screamed that as they shed tears of frustration.


    <span>"Ise! I do want grandchildren, but having twelve people give birth to a baby at the same time just doesn''t make sense! You should discuss it with me first!"


    <span>"Uu, he''s be a fine man! It''s a miracle that he could get brides just by desiring oppai!"


    <span>Dad and Mum were also saying dumb things and they also cried aloud! ¡ªAnd, when I checked my own garments, I found that I was wearing a crimson tuxedo! On top of that, the inside of the church was set up for a wedding ceremony! Oh wait, it is a wedding ceremony! The [Oppai Dragon Song] was also somehow ying inside the church! What kind of ylist was this!? Was this mine!? Was this my wedding ceremony!? Although I could not help but feel amazed¡­now that it''se to this, I wonder who my bride is? Who''s my partner?


    <span>"Ise, didn''t I tell you earlier that you can''t just keep gawking around everywhere?"


    <span>I heard a familiar voice beside me. As I looked to the side, there was a girl with waist-long crimson hair, Rias. She''s the one who made me into a Devil. She was also a High-ss Devil who held a position, and the next head of the House of Gremory as well. I was a member of Rias''s peerage, as well as her boyfriend. Aaaaaah, her crimson wedding dress was so dazzlingly beautiful that I couldn''t look at it directly. Uu, my girlfriend was so pretty and cute! And Rias was beside me! Then that means, my partner for this wedding ceremony was ¡ª Rias. This was the wedding ceremony of Rias and me!


    <span>W-Well, we''re engaged now, so I guess this kind of thing is normal, right!?


    <span>My Devil friends who were watching over this gave us congrattory words.


    <span>"Rias, be happy."


    <span>"Aah, you guys are a perfect couple!"


    <span>"Let''s prepare a transforming car as a gift."


    <span>¡ªIt was Sona Sitri-senpai, who was Rias''s childhood friend, the next head of the Great King n, Sairaorg-san, and the next head of the Archduke n, Seekvaira Agares-san. Among the young Devils, all of them including Rias were called the [Rookies Four] as the public had great expectations for them! I guess they came because we were pretty close. Looking around, all of myrades had alsoe! That''s right, it had been a year and a half since I became a Devil, and I had met a lot of people! I guess it''s not an exaggeration to say that a wedding ceremony that''s attended by a lot of people was the best in your life! Amidst such pleasantries, I could hear another familiar voice beside me!


    <span>"Ufufu, it looks like today''s going to be the best ceremony, dear."


    <span>As I turned my face ¡ª it was Akeno-san in her wedding dress! What, I thought the bride was only going to be Rias, but when I checked again, all of the girls wore wedding dresses and had lined up next to me! Asia, Xenovia, Irina, Koneko-chan a.k.a Shirone-chan, Kuroka and Rossweisse-san!


    <span>"I hope we''ll be a happy couple, Ise-san."


    <span>"I could finally be a bride as well!"


    <span>"Ahh, I am having the best time of my life right now!"


    <span>The Church Trio looked happy!


    <span>"¡­ording to the n, I should be marrying you when I get a bit bigger, but I''m happy with this."


    <span>"Nyahaha! I didn''t even think I''d be able to wear a wedding dress!


    <span>The Nekomata sisters spoke about what was on their mind!


    <span>"I am very happy~!"


    <span>Rossweisse-san tearfully said with her ent! But! The brides weren''t only limited to them, as the girls whom I hadn''t promised the future with yet also wore wedding dresses and lined up!


    <span>"The schedule for this wedding ceremony was not easy either!"


    <span>Ravel said while checking her memo.


    <span>"This is also part of the contract."


    <span>Even Le Fay, a member of Vali''s team? She did form the [Devil and Magician] contract with me though¡­


    <span>"¡­Daytime sure is tough."


    <span>Elmenhilde looked pretty sluggish!


    <span>"¡­Me, a bride?"


    <span>The one who tilted her head curiously was the girl who just recently became my servant, Ingvild. I-I see, this is the wedding ceremony of me and the girls! Also, all twelve of them!? All these twelve girls will be my brides!? On top of that, to think that it''d be arranged on the same day! What a surprise. So it''se to this for me and my girlfriends, huh. Well, I don''t really understand, but if I''m marrying all these beautiful brides, then I have noints! In fact, let''s start the ceremony soon! I had no choice but to feel nervous when I looked at the lines of the brides, but Ravel said to me.


    <span>"Since the second group is ready, it''s best to finish this on time."


    <span>As Ravel said that, I followed her gaze and ¡ª there was a group of girls peeking from the entrance of the church there!


    <span>"Ise, it''s our turn next!"


    <span>"We have decided that we will be Sekiryuutei-dono''s brides."


    <span>Even the Nine-Tailed Fox mother and daughter pair, Kunou and Yasaka-san, were my brides-to-be!? They wore Shiromuku for a Japanese-style ceremony!


    <span>"Ufufu, marrying a younger man has always been one of my goals."


    <span>To think that even Roygun-san ¡ª a beautiful Devil with a wavy pink hair and a mourous body was here! She was also wearing a wedding dress!


    <span>"There are still many brides that are going to attend the ceremony. For God''s sake, I wonder just how many girls Ise ns to marry."


    <span>Rias said that while smiling¡­ Even I became nervous as there were so many brides that were going to attend! ¡ªAnd then, voices arose from the seats of the brides'' families.


    <span>"Akeno! Dad is really happy! Uu! You''re beautiful!"


    <span>"Irina! Hurry up and show papa and mama our grandchildren!"


    <span>Everyone shouted what was on their minds. And then, the ceremony continued¡ª.


    <span>"In sickness and in health¡ª"


    <span>The priest was¡­. Wait, it''s His Eminence Vasco Strada¡­. As His Eminence started with some gratifying words, a lot of things began to rumble through my mind. Marriage = husband and wife (many wives), husband and wife = family, family = children, children = making babies, making babies = sex (with many wives), sex (with many wives) = love affair (only with a number of wives), love affair (only with a number of wives) = starting from my first night x the number of wives. ¡­My first night x the number of wives¡­


    <span>MY FIRST NIGHT X THE NUMBER OF WIVES!!


    <span>[Wee, darling~.]


    <span>In my imagination, the girls were waiting naked on the bed! This is that sort of thing, right? Because we''re husband and wife, we have to start a family. However, you can''t make children unless you do <i><span>that</i><span>. And what''s ''that''? Of course, it''s sex¡ª.


    <span>¡­.


    <span>I CAN DO MANY PERVERTED THINGS WITH MY BRIDES!!


    <span>When I reached that conclusion, I couldn''t stop my mind that had already gone mad and full of perverted imaginations. I see. I had faced many difficult situations, fought against strong enemies, died and been brought back to life, and rose to my current position. It was for this, for this night! I wonder if I could aplish doing it with that many brides on my first night!? N-No, I had no choice but to do it! I had done simtions over and over and over and over and over in my mind! Somehow, I felt like I had seen this before, but¡­ Well, that''s another matter! ¡ªAnyway, when pushes to shove, I''ll use Dragon Deification to do it with everyone on our first night!


    <span>"Well then, Sekiryuutei boy and all the brides, you may seal your vows with a kiss." said His Eminence Strada! As I turned sideways Rias and all the girls closed their eyes and looked at me! At the same time, I could see the cleavage of the twelve girls from their dresses! In just a little while, they will be mine! I became so excited as that thought crossed my mind! As I breathed roughly, I stuck my lips out and got closer and closer to the brides¡ª.


    <span>[Looks like my voice finally reached you, Oppai Dragon.]


    <span>¡ª!? I could hear a familiar voice inside my head.T-This voice was the one that I heard as I lost my consciousness when Sakra invited me to the Ocean of Milk and I drank Amrita.


    <span>[Exactly. I am one of the Gods of another world ¡ª [ExE] (read: Evie Etoulde), Chichigami.]


    <span>Chichigami!? Again!?


    <span>Last year, when we were fighting against the Evil Norse God Loki, I managed to get in contact with Chichigami ¡ª a God of a different world (to be precise, I connected with a fairy belonging to Chichigami). Actually,st time too, after I drank the simplified version of Amrita, I could hear their voice. At that time, we talked to each other, and it was actually Chichigami themself that talked to me. As I looked at my surroundings, the church and the ceremony hadpletely vanished. The girls that were beside me were also gone. My parents, friends, and everyone else hadpletely disappeared! Aah, I see. So this was a dream. Plus, I had seen a dream like this one! It happened when I just became a Devil. I saw this dream after going to a Rating Game match against Riser of the Phoenix Household that would decide Rias''s engagement! I somehow felt nostalgic about this¡­ Well, I guess the dream went too smoothly to have been real. Nope, in the end, I''ll still marry all of the girls that I got engaged to.


    <span>That being said, what was this ce that I was in? There were no sensations whatsoever here. It was all ck when, suddenly, a light shone from overhead. Simultaneously, a number of a familiar objects ¡ª oppai started to float in the air one by one! I had seen each and every one of those boobs! From the right, it''s Rias''s oppai, Akeno-san''s oppai, Asia''s oppai, Xenovia''s oppai, Irina''s oppai, Koneko-chan a.k.a Shirone-chan''s small oppai, Kuroka''s oppai, Rossweisse-san''s oppai! A-All of those were the oppai of the people that I was engaged to! There''s no mistake! There''s no way for someone who keeps craving for oppai to be wrong! Oh, by the way, I also had this kind of experience before! As expected, it was when the voice of a God of another world ¡ª Chichigami-sama reached me. Oppais suddenly floated in the air one by one that time too! Chichigami-sama said.


    <span>[The world that you''re in, it''s being exposed to a threat like none before. The incarnation of darkness is setting something up with the evil that''s closest to your world. Oppai Dragon, in order to prepare you to fight against theing evil beings, you have to gather all of these.]


    <span>They must be talking about the Heavenly Breasts or something like that! I was asked to do the same thingst time as well! Yes, when I managed to connect to Chichigamist time, they talked about something rather weird as I was asked to gather the twelve pairs of Heavenly Breasts! I-I think they might be talking about the girls that I''m engaged to. I mean, that''s themon thing that all of these floating breasts have!


    <span>[The twelve pairs of Heavenly Breasts are elements that will generate hope. Please make sure you gather them. The evil is approaching.]


    <span>So said the Chichigami-sama, but¡­ If that''s the case, then the ''evil'' in question wasn''t the rulers of Hell with Hades as the lead, huh¡­ As I thought deeply ¡ª the sky lit up once again. As I looked up ¡ª new boobs showed up! Ah! I had also seen this before! It''s Ravel''s oppai! And that one is¡ª. Wait, there are some oppai I''ve never seen before. The sizes differ as well! No, wait! If you added Rias''s and the others'' oppai, the number exceeded twelve!


    <span>[There are some oppai that you''ve never physically experienced, but the chosen Heavenly Breasts number <b>roughly around</b><span> twelve pairs.]


    <span>¡ªSo said Chichigami-sama. Roughly, you say? Even though they''re ''chosen'', you''ll go with ''roughly'', huh¡­ What did ''twelve pairs of Heavenly Breasts'' even mean¡­? So that meant I''d have to gather at least twelve for now, huh¡­? It was too fuzzy and abstract, so I didn''t understand anything! But, the oppai I''d never physically experienced¡ª. ¡­This sounds great. Now I want to try them!


    <span>[It seems like this is the end. When the timees, let''s talk again.]


    <span>Huh!? S-So they''ll end this call one-sidedly again!? I still have many questions, you know!?


    <span>[Gather the Heavenly Breasts. When the timees, you''ll know why you need the twelve pairs of Heavenly Breasts. ¡ªAnd then, you will be a father alongside those breasts. Understood?]


    <span>¡ªBe a father along with breasts! Please stop! Why''s the Chichigami-sama telling me things that might make me go nuts!?


    <span>[Good bye¡ªGood bye¡­ Good b¡ª]


    <span>Aaaa! The voice is growing more distant! This mysterious call ended again without me being able to ask questionsssss! As the sky was filled with light, my consciousness¡ª.

 Chapter Volume 2 1

    Life.1 The New Devil''s (read: Ingvild''s) Debut!


    Part 1


    When I opened my eyes, I saw the familiar ceiling of my canopy bed. ¡­A dream, huh. I had just seen the weirdest, yet greatest dream of my life; a wedding ceremony with all the girls. It was great up until that part, but as for what happened afterward, I was quite uncertain about how to describe it¡­


    ¡­The chosen Heavenly Breasts¡­ He said that there were twelve pairs or something, but the number of oppai shown there was clearly more than twelve¡­ However, I wonder who the owners of the oppai that I didn''t recognise are? Well, cross-checking them with girls ranging from humans to other beings would be like counting the stars though¡­ There were just as many pairs of breasts as there were women after all ¡ª huh. Wait, wait, why am I thinking about such things!? It must be because of that dream that I woke up in the worst possible way! ¡ªAnd then, I inadvertently nced at the clock in my room and noticed the time disyed there. It was four-thirty in the morning¡­ It''s already this time, huh.


    "Ah, it''s time. They must be waiting downstairs." I mumbled as I let out a yawn.


    "Morning training?"


    Suddenly, I heard a voice beside me. I turned my head, only to find a red-haired beauty sitting on the bed ¡ª Rias. Well, it seemed as though she had woken up as well. During the summer holidayst year, the Hyoudou Residence underwent arge-scale renovation (six-storeys above ground and three storeys below ground). Even my room became rather spacious, and arge canopy bed was moved in. Every night, I''d always sleep with Rias and Asia on that bed (that being said, they''d rotate with the girls who were also homestaying to sleep together with me). On the other hand, Asia was¡ª.


    "¡­Su¡­su¡­"


    It looked like she was still enjoying her dreams. I responded with ''Yeah'' to Rias, nodding in affirmation. Yes, in the Rating Game World Tournament [Azazel Cup], we decided to do morning training whenever there was sufficient time on a particr day since we were the [Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth] team which had advanced into the main draw. Today was the day for our morning training. I got off the bed carefully so as not to wake Asia up, and quickly got dressed into my training clothes ¡ª a jersey. Riasmented from the bed.


    "Fufufu, when I see you prepare for morning training, I''m always reminded of the you from a year ago."


    "Actually, me too. You were really strict back then, Rias."


    "But it helped, right?"


    "Of course!"


    Just like she said, when I had just be a Devil, I''d always wake up in the morning and prepare for morning training. And the training that Rias always made me do was pretty harsh¡­ Azazel-sensei and Tannin-ossan made me undergo even harsher training though. I asked Rias.


    "And you guys don''t do morning training, right?"


    ''You guys'' referred to the [Rias Gremory] team. Since I became a High-ss Devil, I also gained independence from Rias. That being said, I was still a part of the Gremory Peerage. However, Rias and I both had the role of a [King] now, and we participated individually in the tournament. Although we''re lovers, we''re rivals in the tournament. There were a lot of times when we''d train separately as well. Especially after the bracket had been decided, we decided to do tournament-rted things (strategy nning, training) separately. After all, my first opponent in the main draw was ¡ª Rias Gremory and the Gremory peerage, who were all myrades. Well, we''d still usually sleep together on the same bed though.


    "Yes, I told them to do their own training until the final training camp," replied Rias.


    As I heard that, I said.


    "We also decided to do a training camp before the match."


    "I heard from Ravel. Fufufu, so you did remember."


    ""The Phoenix match.""


    Rias and I said the same thing at the exact same time. It appeared as though we shared simr thoughts and feelings. We shared augh at the awkwardness of the situation. Indeed, what we recalled were the things that we did before and after fighting Riser Phoenix (the wager for Rias''s engagement). After all, it was the same as the dream that I had this morning. ¡ªAnd so, I finished my preparations for training.


    "Well, I''m off then."


    "Ok, I''ll see you at breakfast"


    After exchanging a morning kiss with Rias, I left my room¡ª. Yes, the Rating Game World Tournament match between us, between the [Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth] team and Rias''s [Rias Gremory] team, was about to start soon.


    Part 2


    I ran around the morning town along with the members of [Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth]. That being said, not everyone was participating. The ones doing the early morning marathon were me, Ravel and the new members, as well as those who didn''t have confidence in their stamina like Nakiri Kouchin Ouryuu, Ingvild and Bova. There were many members who were doing training on their own in the dedicatedrge training space. Asia, Irina, Xenovia, Rossweisse-san and Roygun-san often trained by themselves there. Bina Lessthan-shi on the other hand¡­she had her own circumstances and she wouldn''t just lightly participate in a morning marathon with us. However, we did invite her whenever there was an important strategy meeting or special training. I had also asked her to participate in the uing final training camp.


    Now, back to our marathon situation. Around a year and a half ago, Rias would apany me running around the town while riding a bicycle. At that time, I didn''t have any stamina and would always be out of breath while desperately trying to run. But right now, I had evolved to the point where I''d feel just fine running tens of kilometres. Well,st summer, I was chased around the mountain by Bova''s dad who was a former Dragon King, Tannin-ossan. That did give me a boost in stamina. And after that, I''d also train and train with Kiba and myrades¡ª. ¡­Oh, speaking of Kiba, it had been a while since thest time I trained with him. Well, it''s natural as we''re on different teams, but I''d like to have a mock battle with him again during the joint special training of the anti-terrorist team [DxD]. I had engaged in a countless number of mock battles with him, which resulted in increased stamina, as well as obtaining experience in fighting an enemy wielding special weapons. Now that my first opponents were Rias and the others, a battle against him was inevitable.


    The members of Rias''s team were Rias, who was the King, as well as Akeno-san, Koneko-chan, Kiba and Gasper, who were all early members of the Gremory Peerage. It was part of Rias''s determination towards the tournament. Using my independence from her as the turning point, she decided to challenge me with the members she had before meeting Asia and me. In other words, the old ult Research Club members. ¡ªAt the same time, it was also a challenge for Rias herself as she had to rebuild her team to figure out on how to increase her team''s fighting power without Asia, Xenovia, Rossweisse-san and me, who were the offensive and healing members of the team. She also said that it''d be a chance for the old members to re-analyse their abilities. And if that was true, then Kiba must be doing it as well. ¡­He was¡­among the members of the team, no, among the members of the anti-terrorist team [DxD], the one with the most techniques. He''s my worst opponent, the type that was fast and would always find the enemy''s weakness and precisely attack them¡­


    However, in the mock battles and matches, he was also the type that I had gone against numerous times. I was also aware of how to attack him. ¡ªHowever, Kiba surely also understood my thoughts, and that was why I had to think two steps ahead in order to defeat him. Moreover, Rias''s team didn''t only consist of the old Gremory household. Valerie, a Longinus user who was also Gasper''s childhood friend, as well as Lint-san were present as well. Above all, there was also His Eminence Vasco Strada, who was the strongest human, and Crom Cruach, the strongest Evil Dragon. Dealing with His Eminence Strada and Crom Cruach, who were feared even by Gods, was my biggest concern¡ª. While continuing the marathon and thinking about those things, Ravel spoke.


    "Ise-sama."


    Ravel stopped me. As I turned around, Ravel also turned her head and looked backwards. Over there, there was someone who was running towards us, but was still pretty far away. It was a beauty wearing a hood ¡ª Elmenhilde. For a pure-blooded Vampire like her, a morning marathon was surely difficult. After waiting for a while, Elmenhilde finally caught up to us, but¡­she looked like she was suffering and her breathing wasboured.


    "¡­Ha¡­ Ha¡­"


    I had to boost her stamina since she became a member of my team for the sake of the match as she rarely ran during her life. That being said, as expected froma pure princess, it looked like training was very difficult for her. She could somehow manage muscle-training, but as running was something she was not very good at, she always had a tough time every time she participated.


    "Elmenhilde, are you all right?"


    I asked, but¡­she just continued to move her legs and run without stopping.


    "¡­T-This much¡­ I''ll show you¡­that I am used to it!"


    Having a persistent personality, she was the type that hated losing. Elmenhilde would finish everything even if it''s a marathon, something she''s not very good at. It was much betterpared to the first time she practiced. When she was starting out, she couldn''t run the nned distance as she stopped midway and we had to look after her. Nowadays, she could manage to run the nned distance even though it was still hard for her. Her stamina had certainly increased. Well, the match in the Rating Game might be a long one, so having sufficient stamina was a must. I mean, I was forced to thoroughly increase my stamina as well in the beginning. Even if you were the type that engaged in a one-on-one fight, or even if you could deal a lot of damage, there''s no meaning if you didn''t have the stamina. If you couldn''t maintain your stamina while fighting, you wouldn''t be able to survive against strong enemies. And when you needed to flee from an enemy in case of trouble, you wouldn''t be able to do anything without sufficient stamina. While Elmenhilde was breathing heavily and continued to run, the violet-haired girl ¡ª Ingvild was unexpectedly fine with the marathon.


    "How''re you doing, Ingvild?"


    While matching my pace with hers, I asked the newrade of the Hyoudou peerage ¡ª the Queen, Ingvild. She directed her orange eyes at me and said.


    "¡­When I was back in my hometown, I used to run along the beach¡­ However, it''s pretty hard as it has been a while now."


    Ah, so you used to run back in your hometown. Although I couldn''t imagine it, she might have been an unexpectedly active girl back then. She said that she wouldn''t force herself and that she would run at her own pace as she rarely moved her body due to the [Sleeping Disease] that Devils got. However, it looked like she had considerable stamina. Ingvild then asked.


    "Are these things crucial for Devils too?"


    "Yeah. Unexpected things do happen in the supernatural world after all. On top of that, now that you''ve be a part of my peerage, everyday training bes important as well. A year and a half ago, I also had to strictly train while being apanied by Rias when I just became a Devil."


    I will be a Harem King ¡ªthat''s what I said as I remembered that it had been a while since I ran such a long distance.


    "She would say ''I''m not going to allow my servants to be weak''."


    As I said that, Ravel, who was running beside me, asked.


    "Were those Rias-sama''s words?"


    "Yeah, she often said that when training me. Wait, she still says that even now."


    Ravelughed as I said that.


    "That''s so like Rias-sama."


    The Rias at that time definitely got her servants to "train", which was something rare in the High-ss Devil caliber. I also went through that process. And the results of the training certainly bore fruit as we became this strong. I think I was really lucky to have a flexible-minded master. Wait, Rias''s childhood friend, Sona Sitri-senpai, and her cousin Sairaorg-san also had their own servants train. It felt like training had bemon for the High-ss Devils in Rias''s time. As I thought about that stuff, my junior who was running just behind me (currently a second-year student of Kuoh Academy and a member of the Student Council), Nakiri Kouchin Ouryuu, said.


    "What about you, Hyoudou-senpai? About your servants and team members being weak."


    "Of course, I will make them strong!"


    Nakiri replied with ''Well, that''s pressure'' in response to my words as he increased his pace and ran. That guy had crazy stamina even among the other members, so even a marathon of this level wasn''t enough to strain his breathing. He must have trained since he was old enough, being born into the Nakiri family, the head of the group of gifted people that had been protecting Japan since long ago. ¡ªSuddenly, the small Dragon who was flying over us ¡ª Bova became motivated upon seeing Nakiri run.


    "Geez, that guy. He thinks it''s only him who can pick up the pace¡­!"


    Bova always had a sense of rivalry towards Nakiri ever since he became a member of my team. Nakiri said that he''d be the [Fist of Red Dragon Emperor], while Bova would be the [Fang of the Red Dragon Emperor]. Bova trained by flying through the sky while having additional super-heavy vest weights attached to his body. Bova''s original size was far bigger, but having him in that form would be problematic as it''d gather attention in the human world. That was why he could only train with us in this form.


    "I won''t lose!"


    As he said that, Bova also picked up his pace and rushed to Nakiri''s side.


    "Just make sure no one finds you."


    Bova responded by saying ''Understood!''. Although he was in his miniature form, anyone would be surprised seeing a Dragon wearing weight vests flying through the sky. Having said that, that was unlikely to happen as it was early in the morning and the course that I had chosen rarely had any people on it. Ravel continued.


    "Devils, Vampires and Dragons running a marathon in the morning¡­ Once again, Kuoh Town is certainly a unique ce."


    "Indeed it is."


    I smiled wryly in response to Ravel''s remark.


    After the marathon ended, everyone performed dashes in the park''s open space. After that, we performed muscle training. I sat on Nakiri''s back as he did push-ups.


    "¡­Five hundred and five¡­ Five hundred and six¡­"


    Nakiri was doing his push-ups (rather, it was better to call them finger push-ups) surely and steadily. A year and a half ago, in this park, Rias also sat on my back as I did push-ups. It really brought back memories as I couldn''t even finish a hundred push-ups then. I couldn''t help but admire my junior''s staminapared to me at that time since he could easily do more than five hundred while having me sitting on him. By the way, it was Nakiri who asked me to sit on him. Since I also felt nostalgic about that time when Rias sat on my back while doing push-ups, I agreed to his request. I asked Nakiri.


    "Nakiri, have you been doing this since you were small?"


    "¡­Yeah, it was a family tradition where I had to stay in the mountains and train in the Shugendo<sup>1</sup> way. Thanks to that, I''ve built up considerable endurance¡­ Five hundred and seventeen¡­"


    So answered Nakiri as he continued to do push-ups. Doing Shugendo since he was small¡­ He must''ve run through steep mountains. It''s only natural that his body was well-trained. Nakiri continued.


    "¡­But, it''s not because I was chosen as the next head of the Nakiri n that I trained¡­ Five hundred and eighteen¡­"


    "¡­Nakiri, the position was passed down to you by your predecessor, right?"


    I knew that my junior Nakiri had gained the name [Ouryuu] in recent years. The Nakiri n was one of the Five Principal ns which reigned over the Japanese groups of people with supernatural abilities. They were Nakiri, Himejima, Kushihashi, Shinra and Doumon. Nakiri was the leader even among the five of them. Some of myrades were also a part of them. Akeno-san was from the Himejima n, while the [sh Dog] Team''s Ikuse Tobio-san was also connected to the Himejima n (he''s the second cousin of Akeno-san). Shinra Tsubaki-senpai from the Sitri peerage was from the Shinra n, and it''s quite surprising that she''s somehow connected to us.


    The Five Principal ns had their own Sacred Beasts, having control over the supernatural beings called the [Four Gods and a Yellow Dragon]. Nakiri''s was [Ouryuu], Himejima''s was [Suzaku], Kushihashi''s was [Seiryuu], Shinra''s was [Byakko], and Doumon''s was [Genbu]. ¡ªThe contract with the Sacred Beast as well as the (next) head seat was given to the person who had the best abilities among the n members. There was a custom where the predecessor would always give the name of the Sacred Beast to the people who would inherit the Sacred Beast, and sometimes even when they were born. My junior Nakiri also had the Ouryuu name like his predecessor, meaning that he''d inherit the Sacred Beast. Nakiri Kouchin Ouryuu answered with a somewhat troubled voice.


    "¡­Five hundred and neen¡­ Nakiri Nakagami Ouryuu¡­he was an amazing person¡­ If ites to talent, he is much better than me¡­ Five hundred and twenty¡­"


    The previous Nakiri Ouryuu was blessed with so much talent that he was even said to be the strongest in history¡­ But due to an incident that urred in the past¡ª. Nakiri changed the subject and asked me.


    "¡­By the way, I¡­can I be like you, Hyoudou-senpai? ¡­I also want the power to be able to protect at least a single girl from any difficulties and strong enemies¡­ Five hundred and twenty one¡­"


    "Of course, I''ll guarantee that. Compared to me when I was starting out, you are much better. I mean, it was so hard for me to even do a hundred push-ups like this."


    It''s my honest opinion. I thought that the current Nakiri was already strong enough. I felt that he was in the top ss among the humans of his age¡­


    "¡­Still, I think that this is not enough. ¡­I want to have power like you, Hyoudou-senpai¡­ Being able to defeat anything, be it the son of a Maou, an Evil God, or even a Legendary Evil Dragon¡­ Five hundred and twenty two¡­"


    Nakiri was underestimating himself. It seemed like Nakiri thought that he still wasn''t strong enough because the people in his surroundings were all strong people who could reach Maous and Gods¡­ He didn''tin about anything and just continued to train. The power to at least protect a single girl¡­ I was moved by Nakiri''s honesty. Now that there was another male Junior who relied on me other than Gasper, I decided to try to support him as much as I could! And as I thought about that, Ravel and Elmenhilde''s group was exhausted due to muscle training. Well, it was Elmenhilde who was more exhausted though¡­


    "¡­Ha¡­ Ha¡­"


    Seeing Elmenhilde breathing hard, Ravel spoke to her out of worry.


    "Let''s rest for a while."


    "¡­A-Another five minutes¡­"


    Really, Elmenhilde hates to lose. It was in that moment. I could hear a voice from the entrance of the park.


    "Ise-san, everyone! I''m sorry I''mte! Wah!"


    As I turned around ¡ª Asia fell over. That was also something that had happened a year and a half ago.


    As Asia-chan caught up to us while bringing a thermos, we ended our morning training and rested. Asia poured tea from the thermos sks that she brought (three of them). Whilst drinking the tea, I received a report from Ravel.


    "By the way, regarding the training camp."


    "Oh, that''s right. How''s it going?"


    Ravel removed several folded sheets of paper from her jersey pocket and handed them to me. As I opened them, I could see images and a map printed on the documents. It was information regarding the training camp that we nned to go to before the match. The mountains that would be our training camp and the environment surrounding them, as well as the map. Another document revealed the blueprint of the to-bepleted mansion we would be staying at. Ravel said as she looked at the documents.


    "Yes, I have purchased an unpopr mountain forest under the name of Hyoudou Issei¡­or should I say, Gremory. I am currently having them build the mansion as fast as possible."


    Asia also peeked at the documents, but was surprised by Ravel''s words.


    "We''ll be training at this mountain, right? Wait, you can buy the whole mountain!?"


    Yes, I had discussed this with Ravel and Rias, and in order to build a mansion there for the training camp, we''d have to buy the whole mountain and its surroundings. Our funds came from the copyright royalties that we received from Oppai Dragon-rted works. At the time, I agreed to Rias and Ravel''s opinion on buying the mountain, but as expected even I was surprised¡­ But for the princesses of noble families, buying a mountain for an important training camp probably wasn''t such an important thing. Being amoner though, I certainly felt a great value difference when it came to usingrge sums of money. I replied to Asia.


    "I was thinking that it''d be nice if we could do the training camp in the mountains like the one we had when we were still a part of the Gremory Peerage, and now, this is how it turned out."


    Yep, I was somehow reminded of the training camp at the Vi of the Gremory household that we went to before the match against Riser Phoenix when I talked with Ravel about the training camp. When I said that it might be a good idea to train in the wild, this was how it turned out. Ravel went ''Ahem!'' while puffing her chest and said.


    "I did ourselves a favour and bought a mountain. As a member of the Hyoudou Issei Peerage, this is an investment as we''ll be using it more often."


    In response to this, Nakiri and Bova also responded with ''A mountain, huh. That''s nice.'' and ''Umu. Mountains are great.'' as they imagined the location. ¡­Upon hearing Bova say those words, I remembered the event where I was chased by Bova''s dad, Tannin, in the mountains. As that was a traumatising event, choosing the mountains as our training camp location gave me a weird feeling. But, as expected, a training camp in the mountains definitely felt right for training. But I wonder if reading too much shounen manga also had an effect on this?


    And so, I bought a mountain forest in a certain prefecture. Currently, the mansion that would be our training camp ground was being built through a person associated with the House of Gremory in the human world. As the exnation regarding the training camp ground ended, Ravel remembered something and made a gesture by pping her hands together.


    "¡ªAlso, we have one more important matter before the training camp."


    Knowing what she was about to say, I nodded.


    "That''s right. Ingvild."


    I called out to the girl with violet hair.


    "What is it, Ise?"


    While she tilted her head in a cute way, I said to her,


    "The day for your job debut has also been decided."


    Yeah, Ingvild was about to have her [Devil''s Job] debut¡ª.


    Part 3


    And that night¡ª.


    All members of the Hyoudou Issei Peerage gathered like usual in our office, which was our headquarters. There was a magic circle for transportation on the floor, with the girls and I gathering around it. Today was the day that our new member, Ingvild, would debut! It hadn''t been long since she was reborn as one of my servants, but the debut for her first Devil''s Job must be done as she''s now a genuine Devil. I also started doing jobs not long after I became one¡­ Well, in my case it''s, you know, because I wanted to fulfill my ambition to be a Harem King, I was told to ride a bicycle and do jobs. And with that, in order to help my Queen''s debut, Ravel crouched down before the magic circle and continued the preparations. Looking at that, Xenovia became nostalgic.


    "That brings back the memories of my debut. Although it was unthinkable for a warrior of the Church to do a Devil''s job, I managed to finish the job."


    Asia also said.


    "I was also nervous about my debut."


    Rossweisse-san continued.


    "I think I handled it surprisingly well. I guess it must be because of Rias-san''s great exnation."


    ¡ªEveryone talked about their memories from their debut. When doing a Devil''s job, a customer would call out through the pamphlet that we gave them (with a magic circle), and we''d go over to their ce via that magic circle. However, this time, we would teleport to the customer''s ce after confirming the request via call using the magic circle prepared in our headquarters¡­ In my time, I was unable to teleport using a magic circle because Icked demonic energy! I be able to teleport only recently, but I was seriously really bad back then¡­ As I had no choice, I pedalled my bike and went to each customer''s ce. ¡­However, I was still doing it now as it had kind of be a habit of mine. My regr customer Morisawa-san and Mil-tan were also happy about it. Now, I think it''s impossible for someone who has the blood of the true Maou Leviathan like Ingvild to not be able to teleport, but¡­Ravel said with a troubled look.


    "¡­This is a problem."


    I became worried and asked.


    "W-What''s wrong? Does Ingvild not have enough demonic power?"


    I was so worried as this was her first job after bing my servant. I might be overreacting, but now that I had resolved myself to take responsibility for her, I''d do it until the end. Because of that, I began to worry excessively. Ravel turned her head sideways and said.


    "It''s the opposite. I''m afraid that there''s a high chance that her aura will explode after reaching the destination as the demonic power residing within her¡­is too vast and she can''t control it."


    ¡ª.


    ¡­So that''s how it is. It''s the opposite of me! Because her demonic power was too immense, she couldn''t teleport. ¡­The grandchildren of the True Maou were truly terrifying. I mean, even Vali, who had the blood of the true Maou Lucifer, had crazy talent. Actually, it''s possible for Ingvild to begin her activity as a Devil, but she was still in the process of learning how to control her magic. ¡­There''s no other choice. What''s important now was to go to the customer''s ce and do the job. I nodded and said to Ravel.


    "Understood. Well then, this time, I''ll go with Ingvild. I''ll also perform the teleportation magic."


    Ravel responded to my opinion with ''Understood''. Ingvild looked apologetic about it.


    "¡­I don''t know the details, but I¡¯m sorry Ise."


    I smiled to smooth things out.


    "Don''t worry about it. Compared to my debut, this is still much better. I mean, I went by bicycle, you know?"


    And with that, I took Ingvild and used transportation magic with my demonic energy. Ingvild and I were enveloped by the light of transportation as we teleported to our destination. As the blinding light vanished ¡ª we arrived in a certain room. The floor was made of wood and there were only several boxes in the dreary room. It appeared as though the owner was in the middle of unpacking as we could see essories and livingware inside the opened boxes. ¡ªSuddenly, someone appeared before us. A super beauty wearing a witch-like white robe! She had blonde hair and blue eyes! Her oppai were also big! The Italian blonde in her early twenties smiled as she looked at me.


    "You look fine, Oppai Dragon-kun."


    The one who greeted us was Lavinia Reni-san! She''s a member of [sh Dog], a team that Ikuse Tobio-san leads, as well as a witch ¡ª a genuine witch! She''s also the wielder of the Longinus Absolute Demise. My ssmate, the girl who wears sses, Kiryuu Aika, and my regr customer Mil-tan wanted to be Magicians, and the one who taught them was this person! Yes, the customer for Ingvild''s debut was Lavinia-san. I also returned a greeting.


    "Good evening. Please take care of us today."


    Lavinia-san looked at Ingvild who was beside me.


    "Thank you foring to help me with various things today."


    "Ah¡­yes. Likewise¡­"


    Ingvild humbly greeted back. She must be nervous as this was her first time meeting her. I introduced Lavinia-san to Ingvild.


    "This is Lavinia Reni-san. She''s a witch who has been taking care of us. Uhm, Lavinia-san, this is my new servant, Ingvild."


    "Yes. I''ve heard about you. I am happy that the one summoned here is a cutie."


    ¡ªShe also warmly weed us.


    "Ah, that''s right. Thanks for taking care of Kiryuu and Mil-tan."


    I also thanked her for taking care of my ssmate and regr customer.


    "The two of them remember things very quickly, and they''re also very interesting."


    "I-Interesting?"


    I became curious and asked her. As I did that, Lavinia-san answered delightfully.


    "Aika wants to learn about romance-rted astrology reading. She said that it''ll definitely be profitable in the future. Mil-tan, on the other hand, wants to learn how to fly using a log instead of a broom."


    That was quite the scoop. Damn Kiryuu, she''s learning romance-rted magic that looks promising, huh¡­ Well, it''s true that romance predictions would be popr among girls, but¡­she sure is business-minded. While Mil-tan on the other hand¡­


    [Fly to the sky, nyooooooooooooooooooooo! Oryaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!]


    ¡ªI could easily imagine him riding around on top of a log with great excitement with his big arms around it! If it''s Mil-tan, I''m pretty sure he could mix his superhuman strength with magic now¡­


    However, you are one hell of a person to ept those two as your apprentices, Lavinia-san¡­ Nope, on the contrary, perhaps those two could be her apprentices precisely because of her gentle personality¡­ While I imagined such things, Ingvild asked Lavinia-san.


    "Uhm, and what exactly¡­should I do?"


    Lavinia said to Ingvild who tilted her head.


    "Actually, I''m in the middle of unpacking things. That''s why, I''d like you to help me with that."


    Yep, that''s what she asked. As Ingvild and Lavinia-san unpacked the boxes, Ingvild asked Lavinia-san.


    "The person moving in¡­is it you?"


    Lavinia-san shook her head.


    "It''s not me. The one who lives here is¡ª"


    That person appeared and interrupted Lavinia-san''s words.


    "Hyoudou Issei?"


    It was a silver-haired man who opened the door and entered the living room ¡ª Vali Lucifer. My destined rival as one of the Two Heavenly Dragons, as well as the leader of [Vali Team] that consisted of fearless fighters. A genius beyond the realm of normal standards who bore the blood of the true Maou Lucifer and also possessed the Longinus Divine Dividing within his body. He was always a step above me, and he was also the guy that I wanted to surpass the most. It seemed like Vali, who usually dressed simply, didn''t expect me this time. Lavinia-san spoke in response to Vali''s appearance.


    "That''s right. Today, I wanted to request one of Oppai Dragon-kun''s servants to help with Va-kun''s move-in."


    The request we received from Lavinia Reni-san was ''I want you to help us with Va-kun''s move-in''. To Vali, Lavinia-san was an old friend. She acted as Vali''s older sister, and she was also one of the people that Vali respected the most.


    "Hey, Vali. So you''ll be living in this town too, huh."


    As I said that, Vali crossed his arms.


    "I''ve heard that this town is recently insecure, and I was rmended to by my stepbrother and team members."


    Ah, so that''s why. It''s true that this town was insecure as the Unknown Devils dide to this town. If that''s what he meant, having Vali live in this town was a great idea. I didn''t even know where the guy lived normally. It was great that I knew his address now. We belonged to the anti-terrorist group [DxD] too after all. By the way, ''stepbrother'' here referred to the current chief God of the Norse mythology, Vidar-san. Many things happened, and he was adopted by the previous chief God of Norse mythology, Odin-jiisan. The process of unpacking things proceeded well since the owner of the room, Vali, was also present. Ingvild and Lavinia-san had already put the tableware into the cab. ¡­However, it felt weird to help a rival with moving in. While I was thinking that, another person came into the room.


    "Vali, I''ve bought some things that I think will be useful from the store."


    The one who said that while entering the room was a girl who wore her hair up ¡ª Minagawa Natsume-san. This person was also a member of [sh Dog]. As expected, she''s also a beauty and her oppai are big as well! Upon seeing me and Ingvild, Minagawa-san greeted us.


    "Ara, Oppai Dragon-kun! How''r ya!? Ah, uhmm, are you a new one? I am Minagawa Natsume. A university student and a member of [sh Dog]! I hope we get along, you cutie."


    "Ah, yes."


    Minagawa-san shook hands with Ingvild. This person sure was really bright. She''s also a fan of the special effects program [Chichiryuutei Oppai Dragon]. Vali raised one of his eyebrows in response to Minagawa-san''s appearance.


    "¡­I told you that I can move in on my own¡­ To think that you''d even request help from Hyoudou Issei¡­"


    Minagawa-san yfully tapped on Vali''s head.


    "Well, you know, he''s your destined rival, so you have to at least do this. Also, Tobio and the others will being as well."


    While removing Minagawa-san''s hand, Vali asked.


    "Ikuse Tobio? Why?"


    "He said that he''d make a moving-in soba"


    Vali smiled upon hearing Minagawa-san''s answer.


    "¡­Soba, huh. Umu."


    Minagawa-sanughed upon seeing that.


    "You really like all types of noodles, huh."


    I asked as I felt interested in the topic.


    "Is that from a long time ago?"


    Minagawa-san nodded.


    "That''s right. He''d always slurp a cup ramen whenever we left our eyes off him. However, if it''s the food Tobio makes, he always treats it like a delicious meal. He sure has quite the appetite."


    "Bufu."


    I couldn''t hold it in! I mean, it''s really funny to imagine Vali doing that! Vali''s face reddened in response to this and heined to Minagawa-san.


    "Minagawa Natsume! Don''t talk about useless things!"


    "Okay, okay."


    Minagawa-san must''ve gotten used to this too. If Vali had any siblings, he''d be the cute little brother type, but despite that, he''s a scary captain. Well,pared to when I first met him, he sure has gotten softer. I am sure one of the reasons must be the death of the person he hated the most, Rizevim (Vali''s grandfather). There was another person who entered the room.


    "Ah, hello. I came to help you guys."


    It was a blonde girl with a witch-like hat and outfit ¡ª Le Fay Pendragon. She''s a member of Vali''s team, as well as a girl who''s also homestaying at the Hyoudou Residence. She had also formed the [Devil and Magician] pact with me, which made us attached to each other.


    "Even Le Fay is here, huh?"


    Le Fay smiled in response to myment.


    "Yes. I was the only member who finished my errands."


    "And Kuroka isn''ting?"


    Le Fay smiled wryly.


    "¡­Kuroka-san is¡­sleeping in the house."


    Yep, that''s really her. Really, she''s so negligent. Kuroka''s one of my future brides, and also one of the members of Vali''s team. Le Fay ran closer to Lavinia-san upon seeing her and said with a big smile.


    "Ah, Lavinia-san! The magic book that I borrowedst time was very good!"


    "That''s great to hear."


    "To be able to read the secret philosophy written by Heinrich Cornelius Agrippa based on [Grauzauberer]''s interpretation and director Mephisto''smentary, I can''t even express how happy I am! By the way¡ª"


    "That''s¡ª"


    It seemed like Le Fay and Lavinia-san had begun conversing in their own jargon. Both of them were Magicians, but the organisations that they belonged to were different. Lavinia-san belonged to [Grauzauberer] which was led by the legendary Devil Mephisto Pheles, while Le Fay belonged to the [Golden Dawn]. I''ll exin the details bit by bit. Vali''s new ce had now be crowded, and the owner himself looked tired as he sighed.


    "You didn''t want to live in a designated ce like this because the people you''re close to can easily gather around, right?"


    That''s what I felt, so I asked him that. Vali wasn''t the type that socialised often after all. Vali put his hand on his forehead and narrowed his eyes.


    "¡­Well, I don''t have any particr concerns. By the way¡ª"


    Vali looked at Ingvild, who was carrying various essories.


    "She''s the one who holds the new Longinus, and the one who bears the previous Maou Leviathan''s blood, huh?"


    Vali looked at Ingvild with interest as she was a descendant of the previous Four Great Maous, as well as a Longinus user. I asked back.


    "What do you think?"


    Vali said.


    "¡­If she''s like me, the power that resides within her and her talents are on a different level than normal Devils. Also, it''s a matter of whether you can guide her without having her power go out of control or not."


    ¡­Well, like this guy said, Ingvild''s talent looks like it''s going to be terrifying. Now that she''s my servant, it''s a matter of whether I can guide her properly or not, huh. Like Azazel-sensei who guided Vali¡ª. Wait, Vali did rebel in the process, so it''s not like Azazel-sensei taught him everything¡­ But would Ingvild also go through a rebellious phase? Hmm¡­I''d have to work hard so that doesn''t happen. ¡ªAnd this time, Vali asked me.


    "Will you be able to use her in the tournament?"


    The question was whether I''d be using the inexperienced Ingvild in the Rating Game World Tournament match.


    "I still don''t know yet."


    That was the truth. I''d have to discuss it with myrades and Ravel. If it''s about the tournament match, the team members'' opinions are important as well. Valiughed boldly.


    "The match will be close. ¡ªThat being said, I am at the other side of the spectrum and my match is thest."


    Vali shrugged as he said that. Vali''s team was on the right side of the bracket, and his match wasst. Their opponent was ¡ª the [Journey To The West] team. That team''s members wereprised of the first-generation Son Wukong-jiisan, first-generation Zhu Bajie, first-generation Sha Wujing, and the God who was said to be have the mostbat power ¡ª The War Hero, Nezha. As they''re predicted to be one of the possible winners, Vali''s team is unlikely to win using ordinary methods. Wait, all of the remaining teams were strong, so it''s not possible to win using ordinary methods. Even my first opponent too¡ª. As I was thinking that, Vali said.


    "Your match is third, huh. Your opponent¡­although it''s your acquaintance, you won''t hold back, will you?"


    "Of course. If I do that, I''ll be hated by Rias and myrades. They are that type of people after all."


    My opponent was Rias and the others, the Gremory peerage. I was still a part of it even though I gained independence. They''re my preciousrades. And, me too¡­ No, because I am Rias Gremory''s [Pawn] for my entire life¡ª.


    Valiughed happily upon hearing my words.


    "That''s good enough. In fact, those are the things that make you guys you. ¡ªWin, Hyoudou Issei. It''ll be a good opportunity to continue from that time."


    ¡ªContinue from that time. He was talking about the first time I fought against him. When we first received a terrorist attack from Khaos Brigade and the Three Factions formed an alliance, at that time, Vali and I had our first fight against each other, but it had remained interrupted until now. That''s right, the final match of the first Rating Game World Tournament, the one that was named in honour of Azazel-sensei, would be the best if I could fight with this guy.


    "You too, I won''t forgive you if you lose to the first-generation Sun Wukong-jiisan."


    "Hmph. I''ll bear that in mind."


    Both of usughed boldly as we awkwardly prayed for each other''s matches.¡ªSuddenly, Minagawa-san said to me.


    "Now, now, don''t talk too much and go carry these off."


    Vali and I were urged to unpack the boxes put down in front of us. I asked Vali.


    "Hey, don''t you have too many things? You''re not the type that brings many things, are you?"


    Vali put his hand on his forehead and said.


    "¡­About that, when I told Lavinia that I''d live here, the girls bought this and that and many other unnecessary things¡­ Also, it looks like some of the things that I used also remained, so¡­"


    Ah, so the sisters took care of the things for their little brother, huh. When I opened the box in front of me, something like a white dragon stuffed toy came out¡­ Was this one of Vali''s personal belongings? With this, Vali''s moving request went on without a hitch and eased his mental fatigue¡ª.


    "I''m home!"


    Several hours after helping with the move-in¡ª. Ingvild and I returned to our office using a magic circle after cleaning up and eating Tobio-san''s homemade moving-in soba.


    [[Wee Home!]]


    The girls of my peerage weed Ingvild and my return.


    "How was it?"


    Xenovia asked me and Ingvild. Having justpleted her debut, Ingvild showed Xenovia and the others a doll that she held up.


    "I received this."


    She received the white dragon doll as a gift forpleting the job. Even though the one who requested it was Lavinia-san, Vali gave it to her because he thought that it was his move-in after all. It was surprising that he gave is to us since it looked like one of Vali''s old belongings. Ingvild smiled and hugged her debut gift.


    "Fufufu, that''s a cute white dragon."


    "Yes, it''s cute! I wonder if it''s meant to represent the White Dragon Emperor?"


    Asia looked at the doll Ingvild received enthusiastically. Rossweisse-sanughed in response to Ingvild sessfullypleting the job.


    "For your first job, it looks like it ended nicely, and there seems to be noints as well."


    "Yes. Well, there are things in this country that Ingvild has to adapt to, so I think it''s for the best if we let her do job requests from our acquaintances for now."


    There were many of my peerage members who were new to the country or had recently be Devils. One example was Ravel, who was a pure-blooded Devil that had a hard time adjusting to her daily life when she first transferred to Kuoh Academy. That was why it was perfect for Ingvild''s support toe from everyone''s experience. The foremost thing of importance was for her to get used to this country and this town. At the same time, Ingvild also attended Kuoh Academy as a second-year student. Koneko-chan and Ravel, as well as Gasper and Nakiri and the others also supported her school life, being in the same year as her. Ravel said to me as the neer''s Devil''s Job debut had ended.


    "As Ingvild-sama''s job has ended, let''s talk about the next holiday."


    "Ah, I see, it''s that, huh."


    Ravel nodded.


    "Yes, it''s the important Oppai Dragon show where Ise-sama and the others will appear."


    My academic life, Devil''s Job, [DxD] duties, the preparation for the tournament, and also ¡ª Oppai Dragon''s event! ¡­Being a Sekiryuutei is also hard work.


    Trantor Note:<ol><li>Shugendo:Shugend¨­ (ÐÞòYµÀ, literally ¡°the way of shugen, or gen-practice¡±[1]) is a highly syncretic religion that originated in Heian Japan. Practitioners are called Shugenja (ÐÞòYÕß) or Yamabushi (ɽ·ü, literally ¡°mountain prostrate¡±). Source: Wikipedia</li></ol>

 Chapter Volume 2 2

    Life.2 The Main Battle of the Rating Game World Tournament Begins!


    Part 1


    A big outdoor stage was currently hosting the heroic Chichiryuutei Oppai Dragon show.


    "Fuhahaha! Hey, Oppai Dragon! And also, Darkness Knight Fang the betrayer! Today, I''ll defeat you both!"


    The theme of this Oppai Dragon show was ¡ª me ying the Oppai Dragon, working alongside Darkness Knight Fang (yed by Kiba) who had allied himself with the Oppai Dragon to take down the Evil Dragon General Bavo (yed by Bova). I screamed in my crimson armour.


    "Damn Bavo! Today, I, the Super Oppai Dragon, will beat you!"


    The Oppai Dragon also had a power-up in the program called the Super Oppai Dragon which was a replica of my [Cardinal Crimson Promotion]. By the way, the three forms of my [Illegal Move Triaina] also got their own merchandise, which was popr among the kids as it was a powered-up form of the Oppai Dragon.


    "Let''s go, Fang!"


    "Yeah, make sure you don''t get in my way."


    Kiba (Darkness Knight Fang) and I did a greatbination together, making fun of the Evil Dragon General Bavo. Although it was merely acting, the children screamed happily when they saw Bova''s enormous body stagger.


    "Wow! Oppai Dragon, go for it!"


    "Defeat Bavo!"


    Kiba (Fang) received a lot of high-pitched cheers from the mothers and young girls.


    "Kyaaaaaaaaa! Fang-samaaaaaa!"


    "Please look this waaaaaaaaay!"


    Although Bavo was in a pinch, heughed boldly.


    "Fufufu, don''t you dare think that you can win with that, Oppai Dragon! Hey, Fang! I also have someone strong to help me here!"


    As Bavo said that, the stage turned dark and children made a fuss. Within the darkness, mes lit up the stage¡ª. From the ceiling of the stage, someone wearing a ming cloak and evil leader-like armour descended onto the stage along with the mes. It was Riser Phoenix! He also wore a mask that looked like the immortal bird. Yes! This show was also the first appearance of Marshal Phenex ¡ª the new enemy that Riser was ying! Riser made a viinous face and said to me and Fang.


    "Fuhahahahahahahahahahahaha! Oppai Dragon! The Betrayer Fang! Now that this Marshal Phenex hase, I won''t let you do as you please!"


    I couldn''t think of him as anything other than a leader of the bad guys as hisughter and acting clearly demonstrated his character as a bad guy! Following the initial sess of the Gremory House and other ns, it seemed as though the House of Phoenix had also begun to put a lot of emphasis on the character business. To start off, a coboration with the Gremory House''s Oppai Dragon was decided. And so, Riser was now here. They must have chosen the name Marshal Phenex since humans sometimes called the Devil Phoenix, ''Phenex''.


    "Shit! Marshal Phenex¡­! This is bad. Oppai Dragon, don''t let your guard down!"


    While Fang was saying that, I charged towards Marshal Phenex!


    "Marshal Phenex! I won''t forgive anyone who tries to disrupt the Underworld''s peace!"


    As Marshal Phenex easily dodged the punches I kept throwing at him, he extended his hand at me. The next moment, gunpowder was thrown at the stage to make it look like I got attacked by the mes while being blown away.


    "Guwaaaaa!"


    I (Oppai Dragon) was now lying on the stage.


    "Hahahahahaha! So this is the Oppai Dragon."


    Riser (Marshal Phenex) stepped on me while I was lying down. To be honest, I felt like he deliberately tried to step quite hard on me, but it was good acting nheless. The children showed empathy seeing this.


    "Uwaaaaaan! Oppai Dragon is defeated!"


    "That bird is strong!"


    However, there was someone who intervened!


    "That''s as far as you go, Marshal Phenex!"


    The one who appeared was the heroine Switch Princess yed by Rias! Although she was embarrassed the very first time she participated in the show, she had now gotten used to it as she put on a great performance after participating a lot of times.as Switch Princess in her dress form. The girls called out in response to this.


    "Switch Princess, go for it!"


    "Save Oppai Dragon!"


    Marshal Phenex spoke to the Switch Princess!


    "Well, well, Switch Princess-sama. To think that you, who usually gets protected, would stand before me¡­ I hope you are not nning to fight me, the great Marshal Phenex, are you?"


    I was astonished by Riser''s perfect belittling act. The Switch Princess (Rias) bravely cried.


    "That''s right! I''ll also¡­fight alongside Oppai Dragon! Haaaaaa!"


    Switch Princess fired herself up and screamed, allowing light to envelope her body at the same time. As the light faded away, Rias (Switch Princess) changed into something that allowed her to move easily, unlike her previous dress form! That form looked like the [Rias Gremory] Team''s jersey in the Azazel Cup. It was probably used for the Switch Princess''s battle form in [Oppai Dragon] because the children also knew that Rias was also participating in the Rating Game World Tournament. That form, having been broadcast in the TV program as well, made the children cheer loudly!


    "Waaaaa! Switch Princess is cool!"


    "Go get ''em, Switch Princess!"


    The support and cheers from all of the children had reached its peak, regardless of their gender.


    "Prepare yourself, Ri¡­Marshal Phoenix!"


    Oops! Rias almost called out Riser there. I wonder if it had anything to do with their previous face-off. However, she came to rescue me who was defeated with Riser as the opponent¡­ It''s interesting because in the first Rating Game match against Riser and during the time when I charged into the post-match engagement party, it was the opposite. And with this, this time''s [Chichiryuutei Oppai Dragon] show event ended with the crowd on a feverish pitch ¡ª.


    We took a break in the dressing room after the show had ended. In the male dressing room, Kiba and I removed our armour and changed into our usual clothes without taking the make-up on our face off. Kiba said while drinking his tea.


    "Fufufu, Rias-neesan charging in after Riser-san''s appearance. That one particr scene looked like it was trying to portray a certain event."


    "Ah, that one. You''re talking about the time when I charged into the engagement party, right? The position is reversed in the show though. Well, I also felt that way."


    It seemed like Kiba also remembered that. I smiled wryly and said.


    "Though I must say, Riser''s acting was spot on. He was like a real bad guy, or like he has an innate talent."


    "You might be right."


    Currently, Riser was doing the after-show fan signing for the spectators. Even though it looked like they were not popr among the children, he and Bova still showed up to the fan signing event because there were some boys and girls who liked the evil characters. After this, Akeno-san woulde up to the stage and sing the [Oppai Dragon Song] together with the children. Akeno-san seemed to be aiming for the songstress onee-san in this show as she practiced singing the [Oppai Dragon Song] in secret. Also, we of the main cast would be doing the fan signing event after this break¡­


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    ¡ªThe atmosphere soon became awkward as Kiba and I had no topic to chat about. It''s like I didn''t know what to talk about¡­ Since my team and Rias'' team got matched in the first round, the conversation between me and Kiba sometimes got cut off like this, be it about his private life or job. That being said, the girls that lived with me ¡ª Rias, Akeno-san, and Koneko-chan, could still interact normally in our private life although they would bepeting against me, as they were able to separate the match from our private life.. It might even be that I was the one being awkward. Man, girls were amazing when it came to things like this. Around that time, Gasper also made a clear distinction as he said things like this enthusiastically.


    "Ise-senpai, let''s practice together!"


    On the other hand, the atmosphere with Kiba was¡­so awkward. No, both of us had promised to fight each other. I was the [King], and I would be with my peerage and team, while Kiba, the sword of the [Crimson-Haired Ruin Princess] had promised to be the lifetime [Knight] of Rias. I myself also believed that and told him that he''s Rias''s Knight and Sword. The phenomena that happened to this town¡­and the numerous things that urred after that¡­Kiba and I had fought alongside each other against strong enemies. Ever since the fight against the Fallen Angels, Terrorist Group, Evil Gods, and even the son of the Maou, we''d fought all of them together. We worked hard together in order to survive, and sparred countless times. It hadn''t changed even now. He was my friend, myrade¡ª. But, he was also my rival. He''s one of my targets. If I were to seriously fight Kiba¡ª. To be honest, it''s not like I''d never imagined that. In my imagination, I fought him as someone whom I should surpass. And that wasn''t just in my imagination anymore; we''d have to exchange punches and shes in real life. Soon, I''d punch him and be cut by him. After taking a sip of the tea, Kiba said.


    "The tournament ising soon."


    "Yeah."


    "Right now, I won''t be talking much. I mean, I just dered war against you the other day."


    I received his deration on the day the bracket was decided.


    ¡ªIse-kun, now that it hase to this, you are my enemy. After all, I am Rias-neesan''s [Knight].


    Kiba said that to me and I was happy that he didn''t hold back his words. I had replied to that with [I will defeat you with all my strength]. I replied.


    "Right."


    Now, what''s left was to fight him on the day of the match. I stretched my back and picked up the script for the afternoon show. Today, I had to do another different show as the show was divided between morning and afternoon.


    "Kiba, should we read the script?"


    "Yeah. Another character will be added in the afternoon show¡ª"


    There was knocking on the changing room door, interrupting Kiba''s words.


    ""Yeah?""


    As Kiba and I answered together, it was Ravel who opened the door.


    "Is Ise-sama here?"


    "Yeah, I am here, what''s up?"


    As I said that, Ravel came into the room and took out a fan letter. Ravel looked confused and said to me after I received the letter.


    "Actually, this fan letter was sent from a certain ce¡­"


    "Oh, from where?"


    After I looked on the backside of the letter ¡ª only a poorly-written word [Bal] in Demonguage was written¡­ Ravel said.


    "It looks like it''s from the Netherworld¡­"


    "Netherworld!? The Netherworld is¡­the ce where the God Hades and the Grim Reapers live, right?"


    While I asked her in my surprise, she nodded.


    ¡­Is this real? From the Netherworld¡­? The Netherworld ¡ª no, the Grim Reapers, and the guys that controlled them, Hades and the rulers of Hell, were our opponents at present, given that we were a part of [DxD]. Because they looked like they were somehow connected with the mysterious Devils that appeared in Kuoh Town, as well as the incident with the Goddess of Night Nyx. Although it was a fan letter, I still had to be careful because it'' was from the Netherworld. Ravel must also have thought of that. However, Ravel said.


    "But this fan letter went through the Devils'' government and Gremory¡­so the higher-ups must also have investigated this¡­ So in theory, this letter must not be a disguise or contain any code, and I am inclined to believe that this letter is simply a fan letter to [Oppai Dragon] from a Grim Reaper kid¡­"


    ¡ª.


    ¡­.Is this real? There is a Grim Reaper kid who''s my fan? I-I hadn''t thought about it until now¡­ I didn''t know how Grim Reapers increased their numbers, but there were cases where an Ultimate-ss Grim Reaper and a human form a bond, such as with Bennia, who was part of the Sitri n. Was that how they''re born? Ah, speaking of which, Bennia was also a big fan of [Oppai Dragon]. Unexpectedly, Oppai Dragon was also a hit for the Grim Reapers? Ravel said.


    "As your manager, I''ve checked the contents beforehand¡­ And I don''t think there''s any problem with it."


    I quickly opened the letter and read it. ¡­It was written with demonic words in poor handwriting. The letter must have been written by a child. Let''s see¡­


    "To Oppai Dragon, Hyoudou Issei-san


    I am really interested in Oppai Dragon. The reason is because whenever I see Hyoudou Issei-san, I always get goosebumps. I have always watched all [Oppai Dragon] episodes on TV. I really like it.


    I have a mother, but I don''t have a father. Whenever I watch Oppai Dragon, there are times when I wonder, is this what it feels to have a father? If I say that I want a father, would Hyoudou Issei-san be my father?


    From Oppai Dragon Fan, Bal"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­I see, Grim Reaper Bal-kun, so that''s what you thought of me. I was moved by it. The [Oppai Dragon] show had be popr in the various supernatural worlds. I was surprised that there were children in the Netherworld who enjoyed it as well. I said.


    "I am really interested in this Bal-kun¡­ He said he doesn''t have a father. Then, he said he wanted me to be his father."


    Ravel nodded.


    "Yes¡­ Although it''splicated given our position¡­I am really happy that Ise-sama''s program saved this kid."


    "Yeah, I''ll also work harder for this child! Alright! I''ll write him a letter as well!"


    Ravel said.


    "I think that''s a great idea. You can also think of it as a way to fix the rtionship with the Netherworld."


    Yeah! Exactly like what Ravel said. I quickly had someone prepare me some paper and wrote it when I had free time during the show.


    "Fufufu, as expected of Ise-kun, it''s a very sincere reply."


    Said Kiba, who sat next to me. During the break, I wrote a reply letter to Bal-kun¡ª. I hope my feelings get to his heart!


    The evening show ended safely with me doing a coboration show together with [Leonyx Rex] that Sairaorg-san yed. As the events ended in one full day, there was a party for the people who took part in the show.


    [Cheers!]


    After a toast, it was the time for everyone to eat and chat. While everyone was taking their food as it was a stand-up meal, Sairaorg-san called out to me.


    "Hmph, I heard that you wrote back to a fan letter that came from the Netherworld. As usual, you really go all in when ites to dealing with your fans, Hyoudou Issei."


    "S-Sairaorg-san! Who did you hear that from? I-It is just embarrassing!"


    "Stop being modest. Now that I am in this business, I also want to learn how to respond to my fans."


    For Sairaorg-san to say such things to me, it sure made it awkward! While eating the food that I had on my te, I said to Sairaorg-san.


    "¡­The match''s soon, eh."


    "Mine is the second game. That being said, the first match will be a fight between fellow Gods. The participants would surely not have any choice but to work hard so that the spectators are not bored."


    The first match was the fight between the [Vajra] team, which Sakra led, and the team led by the Prince of the Ashura God Tribe Mahabali, [Asura]. Their match had suddenly caught everyone''s attention as it was a battle between two possible winners who were both fellow Gods. It could be said that the fight itself was destined. God Mahabali''s father ¡ª God Virochana was killed by Indra (Sakra) in a war, so there was a strong sense of fate that connected them. It looked like he challenged Sakra because he defeated his father. After that, the second match would be Sairaorg-san''s and his opponent was ¡ª the unknown up-anding team [Shooting Star].


    Although they were participants from the human world, their team was a jumbled mix of various different beings. During the early prelims, they were totally nothing as they kept getting defeated. However, during the middle prelims, all of its members starting from Shooting Star-senshu started to get strong rapidly, and they even defeated God-ss beings. In the end, they became a dark horse that gathered the attention of all mythologies. As the thought crossed my mind, I said.


    "The mysterious up-ander team. ording to my strategist¡ª"


    When I was about to tell him Ravel''s opinion, Sairaorg-san shook his head.


    "That''s not a good habit. We arerades against the terrorists, but we are both rivals in the tournament. Giving off your information like that is like saving your enemy."


    That''s right. It''s just like what Sairaorg-san said. My team and Sairaorg-san''s team were on the same tform.


    "Sorry, nervousness got the better of me."


    I apologised from the bottom of my heart. Sairaorg-san smiled wryly and said.


    "No, sometimes, I also forget that we are both fellow rivals in the tournament when I am with all of you. And that''s the proof of how much I respect you as my battlerade."


    Suddenly, there was someone who joined in the conversation.


    "Sharing strategies is certainly a thing, but isn''t exchanging opinions normal?"


    It was Rias who appeared while holding a wine ss (although I''m sure it''s grape juice inside). And then, there was another one who appeared while holding a meaty bone. ¡ªIt was Riser.


    "That''s right. I also want to hear about the danger of [Shooting Star]''s unknown power."


    "Riser-san. Thank you for your cooperation in today''s event."


    As I said that, he raised his hand and replied with ''You too''. Riser then continued with the topic.


    "You might already know, but there is also a Devil in the [Shooting Star] team. They were a Low-ss Devil. However, their power was on the same level as a High-ss Devil¡­no, Ultimate-ss Devil. And a Devil with that power stayed as a Low-ss Devil and remained lowkey."


    In response to this.Rias said


    "There was also a Magician in that team. But it looked like that person''s family name was not that popr within the Magicians'' organisations¡­ It''s like aplete turnaround as that talented person suddenly stands out¡­"


    Sairaorg-san nodded.


    "Yeah, there are many people like that in the [Shooting Star] team. That''s why, in the early stages, their power wasn''t highly-assessed and they were seen as nobodies by all mythologies."


    Ravel overheard our conversation and joined in. Holding a cake on her te, she added. .


    "The leader, Shooting Star-senshu, in recent years ¡ª no, several years ago also seemed to have awakened his Sacred Gear. Also, it''s natural for him to not be known as he only learned to master the power recently."


    Sairaorg-san looked at me and Riser.


    "There is also a new Longinus user in your team. The rightful heir of the Phoenix n,Ruval-dono, scouted a new Longinus user as well. ¡­I can''t think of this as anything but an omen."


    "An omen?"


    Ravel became curious and asked back. After that, Sairaorg-san thought about it for a while.


    "¡­Nevermind."


    Sairaorg-san changed the subject with that. Riser said.


    "The Longinus user in my team¡­ Well, that person is weird. That person is neither my nor my brother''s peerage, as he simply got scouted¡­ But, while we''re at this, I''ll introduce him to you. There''s no mistake that he''s powerful."


    The user of the new unusual Longinus that controlled machines, [Unknown Dictator], was a member of the team that Riser was in (he joined from the main draw as a contestant), [Phoenix]. ording to the recording of their match that I saw, in a game where the field was a town, he controlled a stopped car on the road by his power alone. Also, he made all the machine-like things on the field get closer to him, forcefully making wings out of them and flew into the sky. And worse, I heard that those demonstrations were merely a fraction of his ability¡­ Sairaorg-san looked at me and Rias.


    "Anyway, now that the tournament has started, all we have to think about is to keep winning. Also, yours and Rias''s is more concerning. ¡ªThe match after mine."


    Sairaorg-san said to me.


    "I want to know if you are truly someone who won''t say no to a fight against your girl."


    "Sure, I also won''t go easy. If I did, I would be hated by Rias all my life."


    As I turned to Rias, her face turned red and she smiled boldly.


    "Of course. I won''t forgive my boyfriend if he loses because he went easy on me. If he did that, I would cancel the engagement."


    "See? Rias is strict. That''s why I''ll go all out."


    Riser and Sairaorg-sanughed when I said that to them. Sairaorg-san said to me and Rias.


    "The next head of the Nakiri n, Roygun-dono, Bina Lessthan, Kiba Yuuto, Crom Cruach, Vasco Strada¡­ They''re all people who I want to exchange fists with. I''m excited to see how they will move during the match under the Sekiryuutei and Rias. Don''t lose, Hyoudou Issei, Rias. Even if your opponents are Gods, or even if it''s someone you''re engaged to."


    "Yes, Sairaorg-san."


    "Yeah. If we meet in the tournament, I hope for the best."


    Riser spoke up and voiced his dissatisfaction.


    "Hey, hey, I''m also here you know? Is there no encouragement for me?"


    Sairaorg-san panicked upon hearing that and added.


    "Ah, of course, I''ll see the match in which Riser-dono will participate."


    Ravel ridiculed her brother in response to this.


    "I mean, it''s Riser-oniisama. It''s not weird if someone forgets to encourage you."


    "Hey, you should be respecting your brother! Geez¡­"


    Rias, Sairaorg-san and I alsoughed because of the brother and sister interaction¡ª. Along with such conversations shared between tournament contestants, the pre-tournament show event partysted untilte at night.


    Part 2


    Several days after the [Oppai Dragon] show ended, the first match of the Rating Game World Tournament finally began. Most of the members of our [Sekiryuutei of zing Truth] team, as well as Rias and the others'' team, [Rias Gremory], gathered in the training room in the first-floor basement that we turned into an AV room as we sat before therge monitor. Even though they lost, Sona Sitri-senpai and her peerage were also present to do research. This amount of people were here to observe the first match of the tournament. Presently, except for Bina-shi from our team and Crom Cruach from Rias''s team, everyone else was present.


    <<Now! The first match of the main draw of the Rating Game World Tournament [Azazel Cup] will begin shortly!>>


    <<Team [Vajra] that Sakra-senshu leads and team [Asura] that Mahabali-senshu leads! As both of them are winner candidates, you can''t afford to look away even for a second!>>


    Thementators that were being shown live held the mic. As my friends were watching it closely, the first match ¡ª the fight between Gods, Team [Vajra] vs Team [Asura] that Sakra and Mahabali led respectively had begun!


    The game rules for the main draw were in and simple. It was to take out the [King] first¡ª. That meant the special rules that could be seen in the prelims such as [Dice Figure], [Object Break] were gone. This resulted in both teams fighting head-on against each other in the prepared field. Whoever took down the [King] first would win¡­ The fight couldn''t get any simpler. However, now that theplicated rules were gone, ability and tactics became crucial for each team in order to figure out how to reduce the opponent''s fighting power. Well, the brain of our team Ravel did say that solidarity and individual ability would mean everything for all teams except for the God-ss teams.


    Yes, except God-ss !!


    I witnessed an unbelievable fight on the giant monitor.. Perhaps because the members of both teams were all Gods.! The participants from both teams moved with such Godly speed that it might not even be possible for regr people to follow their movements. As one of them showed themselves and tackled the other head-on, the shockwave generated so much destructive power that a devastating blow was dealt to the vast field itself! Although there were mountains in the game field, due to the collision between the Gods, the mountains and forests were destroyed, and craters were created all over the vastnd.


    Dooooon! Doooooooooooon!


    ¡ªIntense-sounding explosions echoed on the screen as massive earthquakes were generated. ¡­Someone from one of the teams made the scenery vanish just by releasing Godly aura from their hands!


    "Those powerful auras give me chills."


    Sona-senpai''s words were enough to represent everything.


    Team [Vajra], whose [King] was Sakra, had his subordinates the [Four Heavenly Kings] participate as well. The [Four Heavenly Kings] ¡ª these four strong guys often showed up in manga or games as allies or rivals. The names came from the Four Guardian Gods. Jikokuten[1], Koumokuten[2], Tamonten[3] and Zouchouten[4]; those were the four Gods. Being the subordinates of Sakra, the War God, they surely wielded tremendous power. Like Sakra, they remained undefeated in the tournament as they took down powerful opponents at the same time. Team [Vajra] originally consisted of Sakra and the Four Heavenly Kings, and the empty pieces were given to the Gods of Mount Meru. The other members, aside from the five Gods including Sakra, could be said to be free and flexible. ¡­Well, I''m sure that as long as Sakra and Four Heavenly Kings were present, they''d be stomping the tournament. Or at least until the prelims¡ª. However, as Sakra would be fighting against the Prince of Asura and others, he used those free pieces on important members. Ravel said.


    "¡­[Vajra]''sst piece was Arjuna. He was the son of the Sakra ¡ª Indra, known also as the Great Hero."


    At that exact moment, Sakra''s son was shown on the screen as well. The young man was unlike Sakra as he had a refreshing look. He looked like a guy in his early twenties and he was super handsome! Unlike his father, who normally wore sunsses and an aloha shirt, Arjuna-san went into battle wearing proper armor. The son also went to fight against the [Asura] team''s Godly Ashura Tribe head-on and performed well. The [Asura] team that God Mahabali led consisted of the Godly Asura Tribe. The members were Asura Gods (all of them had six hands) who gathered around the Grandfather of God Mahabali, God Prada. The leader of [Asura], God Mahabali, was currently fighting against Sakra in the middle of the field along with other Gods. God Mahabali released his divine, brave and dazzling aura while he also turned into his 6-armed form and held weapons in all of his hands. ording to the rumours, it was said that his weapons were all strong Godly weapons. This time, Sakra didn''t wear his usual aloha shirt. Instead, he wore a Buddha armor and held the weapon Vajra that became their team''s name. Unlike the magical Vajra that monks used, the one that Sakra held was a Godly weapon. It could be described as the original Vajra, the legendary relic that controlled lightning. Just by lightly moving the Vajra, Sakra could make a giant thunderbolt that covered almost the entire field appear. The sky was fully covered with lightning. Screams could be heard from all over the field as cracks began to appear all over the ce. Akeno-san shivered and said.


    "¡­His lightning is on a whole different levelpared to mine and my father''s."


    Akeno-san was the daughter of one of the higher-ups of the Fallen Angel cadre that was called [Lightning] ¡ª Barakiel. Although both of them could unleash rather immense lightning bolts, it was true that the lightning Sakra created using the Vajra was far superiorpared to Akeno-san and her father. No, I''d even say that its size and power were iparable at the moment. A Maou-ss or even a God-ss being would certainly suffer a severe injury if they got struck by that.


    "¡­Speaking of Gods, Vritra got struck by it once¡­"


    One of the Five Great Dragon Kings, the [Prison Dragon] Vritra that dwelled within Saji, got struck by Sakra''s lightning once. The lightning that burned Dragon King Vritra¡ª. However, the Prince of the Godly Ashura Tribe, God Mahabali was¡­on a whole different level. Even after being wounded and having received Sakra''s lightning, he still managed to counterattack furiously. All of God Mahabali''s attacks were so powerful that even the shockwave produced by a sh from his Godly Sword was enough to blow up a mountain on the field! Xenovia said as she gulped.


    "¡­Watching all of these attacks, this truly feels like a mythological-scale battle."


    Just like what Xenovia said, the field''s terrain and scenery were blown away by attacks from every single one of them¡­Movies and CG graphics were like a jokepared to them. Rias said.


    "And I''ve heard that they''ve strengthened the field''s durability since the prelims. So for them to be able to destroy the field¡­ Once again, we can see how scary the War God and Godly Asura Tribe can be."


    ¡­Shit. Each of their attacks felt as strong as my Dragon Deification''s ace move, [Infinity ster]! Ddraig, who was inside me, said.


    [Partner. The guys you''re watching stand at the top even among the mythologies. They''re the embodiment of the strongest. However, we have fought against Vidar with his Midgardsormr armor and the King of Monsters Typhon, and we won against them. We''ve also conquered the Evil Dragon Apophis and the Primordial God Nyx. Have a little faith.]


    ¡­Well, you''ve got a point¡­ The battle between the Gods who excelled inbat was truly overwhelming¡­


    [Don''t worry, I''ll be there when the timees. Is it not enough?]


    I don''t know what to say if you say that! It was aint from one of the strongest Two Heavenly Dragons ¡ª Red Dragon Emperor-sama after all.


    [But, well, it''s also quite troublesome if there are several of theming, even for me.]


    ¡­Right. That will depend on thebination with me as well as the solidarity between myrades.


    [Kukuku.]


    Ddraigughed. Why''d youugh¡­?


    [If it were the past you, you would''ve trembled and lost all hope upon seeing this. But, right now, even though you''re scared, you''re still struggling to find a way to defeat them¡­ That''s because you still believe that there is hope, right?]


    ¡­It''s far away. It''s still far away. But if I''m with you¡­. If I am with myrades¡­! ¡ªI feel like we can face any opponent!


    [That''s great. No matter who it is thates at us, we''ll just have to show them the [Welsh Dragon], that is you and me, partner.]


    As I deepened the bond with my partner, the match between the Gods was also about toe to its end. Whilst God Mahabali was attacking Sakra, it looked like he was about to reach his limit too as the strength and frequency of his attacks dropped. However, God Mahabali''s eyes still shone brilliantly as he charged a vast amount of aura into his Godly sword and unleashed it upon Sakra. Both [Kings] met in the sky in the centre of the field! God Mahabali yelled.


    [Indra!]


    The unobservable close-ranged bout between Sakra''s Vajra and the weapons from God Mahabali''s six arms had begun! Every time an attack was struck, Godly aura covered the whole sky. There was a moment when Sakra was struck by God Mahabali''s powerful sword! ¡ªSakra''s left arm was severed! Ooooh! God Mahabali cut off Sakra''s arm! Myrades who were watching got excited and there were also some that jumped! I was also surprised and stood up! While Sakra already had his arm severed off, he still swung the Vajra towards God Mahabali and electrocuted his whole body! Sakra seemed ¡ª happy from the bottom of his heart.


    [HAHAHA! You are giving me quite the fight!]


    Thementator shouted.


    <<Oohh! Mahabali-senshu! He cut off one of Sakra-senshu''s arms!>>


    The spectators shown on the screen were also super excited¡ª. God Mahabali had probably reached his limits after taking Sakra''s arm as his body staggered upon receiving Vajra''s lightning. Sakra didn''t let the chance slip. As he charged up a maximum amount of Godly aura on his Vajra, he released it at God Mahabali at once! The sh of lightning covered the entire field¡ª. God Mahabali ¡ª suffered a great deal of damage all over his body. Smoke came out from his body. And then, he fell down as he lost consciousness. Sakra quietly flew down. The camera showed the destroyed ground as a result of their battle. God Mahabali was lying on the ground with his face down. Sakra stood beside the defeated God Mahabali and said.


    [¡ªThis is checkmate, huh. At least ording to the Tournament rules.]


    Sakra picked up his severed arm and when he put it back where it was severed ¡ª it reverted back to normal. God Mahabali smiled wryly.


    [¡­It''s still not enough, huh.]


    The Prince of the Godly Asura Tribe was enveloped in the light of retirement. Sakra said to God Mahabali, who was enveloped in the light of retirement.


    [We won''t know the result the next time we fight though.]


    God Mahabali smiled in satisfaction upon hearing Sakra''s words, who was supposed to be his father''s enemy.


    [¡­Hmph. It feels good to be told something like that by your nemesis.]


    And then, God Mahabali disappeared into the retirement light. The announcer said.


    <<The retirement of the [King] of team [Asura] is confirmed.>>


    Upon hearing that, thementator roared.


    <<The [King] of team [Asura] Mahabali-senshu has retireeeeeeeeed! The win goes to team [Vajra]! The team who has won the first match of the main draw is [Vajraaaaaaaaaaaa]!>>


    [Yeaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!]


    After thementator announced who the winner was, the spectators were also really charged up. Sakra''s win, huh. But¡­Sakra also didn''te out unscathed. Sakra had visibly suffered several injuries here and there on his body, as shown on-screen. Likewise, his subordinates, the Four Heavenly Kings, and Arjuna also suffered significant damage. The fated match was not a one-sided victory. Ravel said.


    "Even if it''s Sakra''s team who have never lost until now, they still received damage in the main draw, huh."


    Irina became excited and added.


    "I could see the Prince of the Godly Asura Tribe''s willpower."


    Yeah, I also sensed that. I felt that, during this fated match, even though they were each other''s nemesis, both Sakra and God Mahabali challenged each other with all their might. As the first match came to an end, we also ended our get-together. As everyone stood up from their seats, Ravel said to me.


    "Ise-sama, let''s prepare for the training camp."


    "Ah, right."


    And so, the first match of Rating Game World Tournament [Azazel Cup] ended with the victory for team [Vajra], led by Sakra. Now, it was also time for us to begin the training camp preparation for our uing match!


    [1] Jikokuten ( Sanskrit ¨C ?????????? ,Dh?tar¨¡??ra)


    Lit. He who upholds the realm.


    [2] Koumukuten (Sanskrit ¨C ????????? Vir¨±p¨¡k?a)


    Lit. He who sees all.


    [3] Tamonten (Sanskrit ¨C ??????? (?????) Vai?rava?a)


    Lit. He who hears everything.


    [4] Zouchouten (Sanskrit ¨C ?????? Vir¨±?haka)


    Lit. He who causes to grow.

 Chapter Volume 2 2.1

    Fan.


    A vige had been prepared for the contestants of the Rating Game World Tournament. The copper-haired Devil ¡ª Balberith was focusing on something in the lodge of his team [ck Satan of Darkness Dragon King]. He was watching something in the room that was prepared for the contestants. The show that he watched was ¡ª the [Chichiryuutei Oppai Dragon] special effects show. Balberith was a being that was born from the mother of Devils Lilith and was being used by Hades (theplete form of the unknown Devils that appeared in Kuoh Town). He was a Devil that secretly had the power of a Transcendental-ss. The rulers of Hell had him participate in the Rating Game World Tournament as a member of the [ck Satan of Darkness Dragon King] team in order to measure his power. During the preliminary matches, he created an upset as he managed to beat God Mahabali. After showing his full potential in the tournament, he was predicted to defeat all of the supernatural beings. As a result, he became the center of attention of the people who were involved in the tournament, all mythologies'' VIPs, as well as research institutions.


    And that popr young one ¡ª was addicted to [Chichiryuutei Oppai Dragon].


    [Oppai Dragon] ¡ª in other words, while having an interest in the Red Dragon Emperor of the Two Heavenly Dragons, Hyoudou Issei, and getting his hands on the special effects program¡­he got addicted to it. Balberith had the body and knowledge of a young man, but his mentality was still like a child. The [Oppai Dragon] that was popr among the kids in the Underworld also affected his child-like mind. Being born in a special way, he was particrly interested in the concept of a ''father'', and as he was searching about Hyoudou Issei, he found this [Oppai Dragon] and found several fatherly characteristics from Hyoudou Issei (he had this wrong thought of chichi (boobs) being the same as chichi (father)).


    Every day, he would lock himself up in his bedroom after training and sit in front of the TV. He would earnestly continue to watch the [Oppai Dragon] show there. Balberith, who continuously watched [Oppai Dragon] on the TV, had two Devils under him that were also born from Lilith, who were under Hades''s control too. A ck-haired young Devil that had a giant body around two meters tall ¡ª Gressil, and another small Devil with a skinny body ¡ª Sonneillon. Both of them were members of [ck Satan of Darkness Dragon King] and possessed power above Maou-ss beings. They demonstrated that power in their matches as they easily defeated Ultimate-ss Devils. They could also defeat Low-ss Gods. However, like Balberith, they still had the mind of a child as they were just born not long ago. The giant Gressil said to Balberith.


    "Oi, Bal. You''re free until the match starts right? Wanna go walk with us?"


    "¡­Walk."


    Sonneillon also uttered a few words. He was originally not a talkative type to begin with. Balberith replied without turning back,


    "Gressil and Sonneillon, huh. I''m sorry, but I''ll pass."


    Gressil sighed in response as he nced at Balberith, who continuously watched the special effects show.


    "Well, you''re just going to study the Sekiryuutei, right? You''re doing it too much. Also, we have free time until the match starts. Let''s pick a fight with them and show our real power. The power of the so-called Transcendental-sama and Maou-sama."


    "¡­Easily¡­ Crush them easily¡­ Everyone, weak."


    "Don''t wo~rry, they won''t find out as the Grim Reapers will do the cleaning."


    Sonneillon and Gressil said those things boldly. Those two really liked fighting and violence. In that regard, they were far rougher than Balberith. However, Balberith didn''t respond.


    "Do as you please. I will¡­watch this. It''s better if you guys watch it with me. We might even learn about the Gremory Peerage and the Two Heavenly Dragons who appear in the main draw."


    Sonneillon and Gressil sighed as if mocking Balberith''s words.


    "Come on, are you serious?"


    "¡­[Oppai Dragon]¡­ What a joke!"


    Sonneillon and Gressil left as they got tired of talking to Balberith.


    "Tch. Sonneillon, let''s go. Ah~, I want to fight."


    "¡­Want to defeat and erase someone¡­"


    After dropping those words, Gressil and Sonneillon left. The one who was watching all of that was a skeleton in a robe with a hood ¡ª a Grim Reaper. This Grim Reaper was a High-ss one named Zeno. He was registered as the [King] of [ck Satan of Darkness Dragon King]. Under the orders of Hades and the other rulers of Hell, hepleted the tournament registration first. After Balberith and the others were born, they were invited to the team and he was the one who took care of them.


    <<Gressil and Sonneillon are troublesome. They must be feeling superior right now after winning the matches. I''ll ask the other Grim Reapers to stop them.>>


    As he said that, he looked to Balberith.He didn''t know what to say about his feelings towards the talented man who was addicted to the special effects show.


    <<¡­The child that was supposed to be the most troublesome if he were to go berserk calmed down thanks to Oppai Dragon¡­ I guess I should express my gratitude to the Sekiryuutei.>>


    The babysitting Grim Reaper was in a difficult position. ¡ªAnd then, a new voice chimed in.


    "Bal. Are you there, Balberith?"


    The jade-haired girl ¡ª Verrine showed up. Like Balberith, she was a talented girl that had the power of a Transcendental-ss being. Balberith and Verrine were the best among the Devils that were born from Lilith in Hades''s n. Verrine, who was a member of the [ck Satan of Darkness Dragon King], had the most mature mind among the Devils that Lilith gave birth to. However, she still had a childish side¡­


    "¡­Verrine, huh. This is the best moment. The final fight between Oppai Dragon and Darkness Knight Fang."


    Verrine sighed in response to seeing Balberith, who didn''t move an inch from the TV.


    "Huh¡­ You never change. By the way, this came in."


    Verrine was holding a box on her hands. After confirming it, Balberith¡ª


    "¡ª!"


    His eyes changed as he snatched the box away from Verrine''s hands. There was something written on the box ¡ª [Oppai Dragon].


    "W-Wait, Balberith?"


    Verrine was surprised at his sudden movements. Balberith opened the box and checked its contents. ¡ªHis hands trembled as soon as he saw the letter. And then, even his voice trembled.


    "My letter got a reply. It''s from [Oppai Dragon], Hyoudou Issei, himself!"


    Balberith opened the letter and started to read the content seriously. Verrine peeked at the letter and said.


    "Is this the reply to the fan letter that you sent? Ara, I guess this is what they call sincerity. Wow, you actually got a reply. The hard work you put in to remember the letters paid off, huh."


    Having read the letter, Balberith removed the items that were inside the box. There were several tickets and an [Oppai Dragon] hat. Whileparing the contents of the letter and the several tickets, Balberith said.


    "¡­I''ve also attached tickets to the show and a hat. Pleasee and see the show."


    Verrine asked Balberith, who was shaking.


    "Wait, don''t tell me that you¡ª"


    Balberith put on the hat and had the bestugh in his life while enveloping his body with a massive amount of aura and said.


    "Verrine, I''ll go and see [Oppai Dragon]''s show."


    As expected, Zeno, who had a supervising role, didn''t know what to say to these urrences. He was unsure of how to report this to his higher-ups. If there were any miscalctions by the God of Netherworld, Hades, it was the [Chichiryuutei Oppai Dragon] show that was centered on love, friendship and hard work that was popr among children. To Balberith, who was just born and didn''t know much about the concept of justice and evil, [Chichiryuutei Oppai Dragon] was surely what he aimed to be. Hispulsory education was given to him by the [Chichiryuutei Oppai Dragon].

 Chapter Volume 2 3

    Life.3 The Preparation for Battle!


    The night before the scheduled training camp at the mountain¡ª.


    "¡­Hubby!!"


    Akeno-san suddenly got on top of me on the bed and hugged me! After rxing myself, I took a bath and went to my room to prepare for tomorrow, but as I entered the room ¡ª it turned into a mysteriously erotic space! The room with arge bed was the door-knob-erotic-room (I named it that)! Basically, if you open a door with a specific doorknob, you get lured into a lustful space instead of the original room.! At first, it was Heaven which made it solely for Irina. Because Angels would fall if they engaged in lewd activities with another race, they pitied her and hence made the room so she wouldn''t fall even if she did lewd things. Affected by that, the Fallen Angel Organisation Grigori also gave Akeno-san (the daughter of the vice governor Barakiel) a special door-knob-erotic-room! And this was Akeno-san''s lust room!


    Because of this, I would always remain cautious whenever I opened a door as I might be entering a lust room for a period of time. This time too, I entered Akeno-san''s lust room after I finished taking a bath and opened my room''s door. I wondered what the doors in my house had be. As I entered the room, Akeno-san took off her clothes and hugged me with her naked body! I was already pushed down on the bed and being kissed passionately! I was able to feel the euphoric sensation throughout my whole body as Akeno-san''s soft skin pressed against me. ¡­Akeno-san''s tongue moved intensely within my mouth¡­ I wanted to resist, but Akeno-san''s tongue was too extreme¡­! It was as if my tongue was sucked in. Every time Akeno-san kissed me, her technique became even better¡­ She also quickly removed my clothes whilst kissing me so that I couldn''t do anything. Once she finished with the long kiss, she moved her lips away and a strand of saliva formed between our lips. My head was already boiling and I couldn''t think of anything. Akeno-san sat on top of me as she said,


    "I was thinking of supplying a part of Ise-kun as we''ll be separated during the training camp by having the two of us use this room."


    Supplying a part of me! ¡­The two of us? Not only Akeno-san? As I thought about that, there was someone small who showed up from the shadows of the bed. ¡ªIt was Koneko-chan! While wearing only a piece of underwear, Koneko-chan kissed me. It was quite cute as our lips just touched each other''s¡­ But I was surprised by Koneko-chan''s initiative. Koneko-chan said,


    "¡­.Akeno-san and I have decided to spoil Ise-senpai as much as possible because we''ll be separated and will be going to our respective training camps."


    So I was lured into this lust room so they could spoil me before the training camp and the match! Koneko-chan turned to my back and thrust her body against me as she said.


    "Especially me, because I''ll go on a school trip after the match¡­ and won''t have any time with Ise-senpai!"


    Yes, Kuoh Academy''s school trip wasing soon. Every year around this time, the second-year students would always focus on the school trip. I was like that too. It looked like Kuoh Academy would also be going to Kyoto for this year as well¡­ Not long after I had such thoughts, Akeno-san got closer to me from the front, while Koneko-chan approached me from behind! Akeno-san kept kissing me on my lips, shoulders, arms and stomach, while Koneko-chan lightly bit my ears, neck and back. I-I was being kissed by Akeno-san and Koneko-channn!


    While embracing me on the bed, Akeno-san suddenly spoke.


    "I am unsure if I''m happy or sad fighting my husband¡­ The S&M sides of me are in conflict with each other¡­ It''s gettingplicated."


    ! Her face indicated that she could go either way! Was she so immersed in the role y!? I said to Akeno-san and Koneko-chan,


    "I might have to fight, or even defeat Akeno-san and Koneko-chan¡­ But when the timees, I will¡ª"


    I was about to continue on, but Akeno-san kissed me, covering my mouth which made me stop. As she moved her lips away, Akeno-san said,


    "I don''t need your apology. We are Ise-kun''srades. In fact, we''ll go at Ise-kun with all of our strength, you know?"


    Koneko-chan also responded bravely to this.


    "That''s right. Be ready, senpai."


    ¡­I was embarrassed by their words. Geez, my future brides sure are brave and reassuring. That''s why I fell in love with them. The two of them then pushed me down again! Both of them, as if peeking at me, spoke as Akeno-san grinned and said something bold.


    "Well then, I''ll spoil you as much as I want."


    "Y-Yeah. So, I guess I''ll just surrender myself to you then."


    "Yeah. As expected, I really want to feel my husband closer and deeper."


    But, this time, I announced something!


    "I-I already said that I want to have my first time with everyone!"


    That''s what I said to my future brides when I was about to fight Nyx, that my first time would be with everyone! Akeno-san smiled as she went "Ara ara, ufufu". At the same time, she took my hand and ced it on her chest. My fingers melted into her boobs as I felt the ultimate soft sensations!


    "No one will know as long as we keep it a secret. This is going to be a secret between me, husband and Koneko-chan only."


    T-That''s possible!? N-No, the other girls would feel bad, and if they found out¡­ I''ll not only be scolded and I don''t even know what would happen to me! Akeno-san and Koneko-chan''s faces got closer to me! They had the determination as they had a lewd look in their eyes, which made resisting impossible¡­ At that time, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Akeno, Koneko, what are you two doing?"


    As I turned around, all the girls living here ¡ª Rias, Asia, Xenovia, Irina, Rossweisse-san, Ravel and Ingvild, entered the room! (Kuroka and Le Fay had something to do so they weren''t here). That voice just now was Rias''s. She raised one of her eyebrows, looking annoyed! Xenovia and Irina said upon seeing this,


    "So it''s okay to have a head start!"


    "Eh!? B-But darling said that he''d do it with everyone."


    "Irina, I think the game n for men and women isplicated. Ise sleeping with us secretly is also one of the possibilities."


    "Sleeping secretly! ¡­It''s a word that might make me fall, but I am somehow excited!"


    What are these two saying!? Rossweisse-san and Ravel then spoke in hushed tones,


    "¡­This room, where can I get it?"


    "I''ve ordered it from Grigori. Ah, don''t get me wrong. I did it so that these things don''t happen to Ise-sama. Also, I could use it when I want to talk about things secretly with Ise-sama."


    "You want to make a child without anyone knowing, huh. As expected of a strategist."


    Being confronted by Xenovia, Ravel turned red as she stammered "N-No!".


    ¡­I had a hunch that all my future brides would be getting their own lust room! Ingvild tilted her head as she said,


    "Do I have to hug Ise naked as well? It''s a bit embarrassing though¡­"


    The girls'' behavior was affecting the rookie as well! As it turned into such an awkward situation, Asia said to Rias,


    "Onee-sama, what should we do?"


    Rias being the leader of the girls inhaled deeply and said to everyone,


    "Let''s sleep together with everyone."


    And with that, everyone including me went into my room as we slept together.


    No matter how big my bed was, it still felt small when there were so many people¡­ But, this was also thepromise that everyone could ept. When the girls started to say "I will¡­" "Me too¡­", I slept with everyone fairly. It was a peaceful solution, but now that it hade to this, I''d most likely get kicked by Xenovia''s bad sleeping posture and wakeup on the floor. As expected, I was on the floor when I woke up this time as well. But, the one that kicked me off the bed was ¡ª Kuroka who hade home and got into bed without me noticing.


    Part 2


    The next morning, we, the members of the [Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth] team, teleported to the foot of the training camp mountain using a transportation magic circle and walked along the trail. The area was overgrown with trees, the sky was clear and the birds were chirping ¡ª wait, it felt like the training camp that I went to prior to the match against Phoenix ¡­n such an amazing location, we walked along the mountain''s slope. I was carrying a giant rucksack on my back which had necessary items for the training camp. As we walked along the dirt-covered slope, I thought of myself back at that time when I carried a simr heavy rucksack while struggling to walk along the mountain trail as I kept running out of breath. But now, I could walk and carry a rucksack that''s several times heavier with this degree of slope. Although I had to admit that I still sweated, this was hardly a challenge. That''s just how much effort I had to put in the mountain life that I had with Tannin-ossan. Also, there was a time when I climbed the mountain with Sairaorg-san¡­ As I turned back, I saw everyone following me without losing their pace. The beautiful girl with wavy pink hair, Roygun Belphegor-san, as well as a silver-haired girl with a Dragon mask who held our team''s Queen role, Bina Lessthan-shi. These two also participated in the training camp. I asked Ravel,


    "So, where''s the mountain vi?"


    She looked at the map and said,


    "Just a little bit further."


    I see, just a bit more, huh. Even though I bought this mountain, I didn''t know anything about it or the vi on it at all. It couldn''t be helped as I didn''t have the time¡­but I really bought a mountain, huh. ¡­I wasn''t very sure how I should feel about the amount of royalty money that I was receiving from the Oppai Dragon show in my bank ount, and being a high-schooler, I was also not sure on how to spend it wisely¡­No, this is also an investment for my future brides, an investment! I''ll start using this mountain from now on! I continued on while having such a conversation in my head. By the way, ordinary humans wouldn''t be able to step inside here as it seemed like there was already a barrier in ce surrounding the whole area of the mountain. Of course, supernatural beings too.


    ¡ªFinally, we were able to see our destination, the mountain vi which was just finished. It looked like a mansion¡ª.


    [Ooh!]


    Xenovia, Irina and I eximed in amazement upon seeing the mansion. It''s big! Though not as big as the current Hyoudou Residence¡­ Still, it had three floors. It was also quite vast, and there was even a garage next to the mansion. Ravel went to the door and extended her hands. A magic circle appeared and an unlocking sound [click] was heard. Ravel said.


    "Currently, this mansion can only be unlocked by Ise-sama and his peerage. By sticking out your hands like this, you can unlock and lock the door."


    As we finished listening, everyone entered the mansion. After putting our luggage down in the living room, we put our food in the freezer. Speaking of which, TVs, tables, chairs, and all types of furniture were already in ce, huh¡­ People of the House of Gremory, thank you for the construction and furniture! After deciding on the rooms and getting a tour of the mansion, we took a break while talking about our training camp ns. After everyone had confirmed their mountain training program¡ª.


    "Well, now that the training camp has begun, everyone will train by themselves until nightfall!"


    [Yeah!]


    And with that, the mountain training camp officially started with my order.


    I thought that since I bought this mountain myself, I''d try to get to the top. I started climbing as soon as the preparations were ready.


    "I''ll go as well."


    "I''ll apany you."


    Nakiri and Bova apanied me to the top. As the mountain wasn''t that high, we climbed it quickly. Well, even if I slipped, I could just expand my wings to perform an emergency maneuver. Bova climbed the mountain after he made his body smaller. I asked Nakiri,


    "I heard that people climb mountains in the way of Shugendo, but did you actually do it without using any trail?"


    "Yeah, we climb on a cliff-like rock surface and we depend on chains." answered Nakiri.


    Ah~, I might have seen it on TV, a cliff that had chains stuck on it. And while having that conversation, we quickly climbed and reached the top in no time. Nakiri had gotten used to this thanks to his training. Bova was also used to this as well, as it looked like there were times when he would get left behind on a mountain by his father. Upon reaching our destination, we were astonished by the beautiful scenery as we observed the surrounding environment from there. A holy aura could be seen at a ce quite far from us. That must be Xenovia and Irina''sbination. They said that they''d make some final adjustments before the match as they swung their swords at each other. And on a certain ce farther off ¡ª I could sense a strong Devil aura. That must be Bina-shi and Roygun-san. Both of them seemed to have amon thing in their mind as Bina-shi agreed to Roygun-san''s invitation.


    ¡­Roygun Belphegor belonged to one of the [Extra Demon] ns as she came from the Belphegor house. She was also a former pro yer of the Rating Games as she was ranked second. Roygun-san had a nice reputation in terms of skills as she was next to the Champion Diehauser Belial. However, Roygun-san vited the game rules, and due to an act that was not made public, her rank was stripped off and she couldn''t participate in the Rating Games anymore. The act that wasn''t made public ¡ª was actually the existence of the King piece in the Evil PieceSystem. Its specialty was that it strengthened anyone wielding it. It was unbelievable because the level of strengthening was so overwhelming it could at least go up by ten or even a hundred times. There were fears that if it were to be made public, people harboring a grudge towards the current government might show up. So, Ajuka Beelzebub-sama, the creator of Evil Pieces, also stopped the production of the King piece after the first batch. By the way, the Devils'' higher-ups that held the Rating Game retrieved that first batch and used it on pure-blooded High-ss Devils. As such, Roygun-san, who was uncertain of her talents and abilities, got hold of the King piece and obtained power rivaling that of a Maou. She kept winning in the Rating Game and reached the second rank. However, the existence of the King piece was publicised to the Netherworld and other mythologies during the incident that Rizevim caused, the [Evil Dragon War], which resulted in many people bing aware of its existence. After that, Roygun-san returned the King piece, and as a result, her status was downgraded from an Ultimate-ss Devil to a High-ss Devil, she was kicked out from the House of Belphegor, and finally, became unable to participate in the normal Rating Games. Even so, because of Roygun-san''s love for the Rating Games, she didn''t give up and felt determined to participate in the World Tournament.Because anyone could participate in the Rating Game World Tournament, you could show your fighting style to the public and possibly return to being a pro yer. The reason Roygun-san came to me was because I was an active member of [DxD], and had also gained poprity in the Underworld thanks to the Oppai Dragon. She must have felt that her chances of getting back to being a pro yer would be higher if she were to fight under me.


    ¡­She also said that she was simply interested in me. I heard that she had a liking for younger boys. W-Well, I guess it was an honour for us, having the former second-rank and a woman so beautiful to join us. Plus, Roygun-sun was a well-informed person. She knew things that only we knew and could also get her hands on the things that we didn''t know. Being the former second rank, she was knowledgeable in terms of the Rating Games as well. Ravel and I valued those key points. Even though Roygun-san''s power was downgraded from a Maou-ss to her original after giving up the King piece, the skills she had developed in the Rating Game were the real deal, and Crack, the special ability of the Belphegor house, was extremely powerful as well. Even when she was against The King of Monsters, Typhon, one of the most powerful beings even amongst all mythologies during the preliminaries, she didn''t retire although she was defeated due to exhaustion. And, in order to polish her abilities further, she began training with Bina-shi, one of the most powerful members of our team. Both of them were driven to utilise this opportunity in the best way possible.


    ¡ªThose were the training scenes I could see from the top of the mountain. Asia, Ravel, Rossweisse-san and Elmenhilde must be doing magic training together. Ah, the rookie of my peerage Ingvild also participated. ¡­Yep, I was worried about Ingvild. I had to measure her power levels to see if she could be of use in the match. And with that, I told Nakiri and Bova "Let''s head down" and we started to go down.


    As we went down, Nakiri, Bova and I walked towards Asia, Ravel, and the others'' ce near the vi. If I wasn''t mistaken, I heard that they''d be training near the small river. When we passed the forest and got close to the river, my eyes caught a glimpse of ¡ª a giant Dragon made out of water (an oriental Dragon with a long body) emerging from the river as it floated around the sky. It looked like Ingvild, whose body was enveloped in a light purple aura, was controlling the water Dragon from around the river. As I sneakily stood next to Ravel, she whispered,


    "¡­Just by teaching her a bit on how to use her magic, she managed to do this."


    Rossweisse-san who was also there added.,


    "¡­A genius, huh? She managed to show her knowledge in all elements starting from the water element. Right now, she''s putting them into use by making a form out of the magic."


    Wait, wait, she started to put them into use while I was climbing the mountain¡­? Unbelievable! Asia and Elmenhilde held their breath as they gazed at Ingvild''s practice. Ingvild was making a hell of an impression in this training camp. But, I was also a bit worried. So, I asked Ravel,


    "Ingvild¡­won''t make it to the next match, huh?"


    "Yeah, having just awakened her Devil power, her Sacred Gear''s special power is still unstable. And above all, if you look at her current power, the cost of her Evil Pieces is too high."


    Ingvild turned into a servant Devil as she held my Queen piece. In the Rating Game, the concept of the [cost] of each piece was highly regarded. As there were also ''values'' for pieces in the humans'' chess that became the inspiration for the Rating Games, the Evil Pieces copied that. The Pawn''s value was one, the Bishop and Knight''s values were three, the Rook''s value was five, while the Queen''s value was nine. Upon bing a servant, the being''s value was the same as the number of the required pieces to be consumed. When I was resurrected into Rias''s servant, I required 8 Pawn pieces, so my value was also eight. As this was also important in the Rating Game World Tournament, a special value system was created (in the tournament, most of the participants only have one piece except for the Pawn. However, God-ss beings could easily require two pieces) and the teamposition had to be based on this. The decision of the Pawn piece usage was especially difficult. The value system in this tournament used a special smartphone app that was prepared by the developer to allow the participants to measure the required pieces of the target by taking a picture of them.


    Yesterday, when we were checking out Ingvild''s Pawn value ¡ª the number seven appeared. Seven was a big number. It meant her cost was too big. Although in the tournament you didn''t have to follow the role of one''s original piece as you could ce them in whatever role you wanted (a Knight servant can be ced as a Rook in the tournament for instance)¡­ If I were to make her a Pawn, it''d take around seven of them. Damn, because of the tournament'' system, my Queen Evil Piece is now necessary, huh¡­ I said,


    "The number on the app, I wonder if it includes talent."


    To which Ravel replied,


    "That''s what I thought. The new Longinus, and also the fact that Ingvild-sama has the blood of Leviathan, must''ve contributed to that number."


    Yeah, that must be the reason why Ravel said "if you look at her current power, the cost of her Evil Pieces is too high". Even if she had the talent, the time to make her stronger was very limited. I continued,


    "As someone whose piece value is eight, I also challenged the Phoenix house ¡ª Ravel and the others without any preparation as well, but¡­I guess it''s a different situation."


    The Gremory peerage at that time consisted entirely of me, Rias, Akeno-san, Koneko-chan, Asia and Kiba. That''s why, even though I was inexperienced, my battle power was still highly regarded. Ravel said,


    "Yeah, Rias-sama''s peerage at the time was iplete, which is why Ise-sama also had no choice but to participate."


    Gasper was sealed at the time as he was unable to fully utilise his Sacred Gear. Thinking about it now, it was just unbelievable that wecked that much fighting power. Ravel continued,


    "Ise-sama, you know that there are many concerns regarding Ingvild-sama''s Sacred Gear, right?"


    "Yeah. Considering her current state where she cannot control the target of her power, she might not be of much use in the game. Because even if she stopped Crom Cruach, Bova, Nakiri and I would be stopped as well."


    Yes, Ingvild still hadn''tpletely mastered her Sacred Gear''s speciality. She couldn''t control the target of her songs and would just make all Dragons powerless. It just wouldn''t work if I also had to be stopped just to stop Crom Cruach. However, her song that was recorded showed no effect in the present. Rossweisse-san added,


    "However¡­regarding Ingvild, I measured only the amount of her aura and¡­the calction showed that she was already Maou-ss, or even above that¡­ Taking her talent with controlling magic into ount, I couldn''t even imagine just how powerful she''ll be once she masters the specialty of Maou Leviathan. I mean, even this Water Dragon looked like it was formed unconsciously."


    ¡ª! The amount of her aura was Maou-ss or above!? In her current condition!? ¡­I-I really made a hell of a girl my servant, huh. ¡­I wonder if this was what Rias felt when she picked me, the Red Dragon Emperor? But no, I didn''t have the power of a Maou-ss. As I looked at Ingvild who controlled the Water Dragon, I said,


    "So her talent''s like the girl version of Vali, huh¡­ As expected, the True Maou''s lineage is no joke."


    The specialty of True Maou Leviathan was called ¡ª [Sea Serpent of The End]. At the extremes, it could control the sea and draw arge amount of water, drowning a whole city or something. I also heard that it could create a snake-shaped Dragon¡­ The water Dragon that Ingvild unconsciously made with her magic was a part of that. Having a great Longinus that dwelled within her body, Ingvild seemed to be developing her ability especially on water and Dragons. I said to Ravel,


    "Although this training camp is supposed to decide whether she''ll participate in the next game or not, it seems like the result is out."


    "Well?"


    "Yeah, I won''t have her participate in the match against Rias and others. We''ll just have to observe Ingvild''s ability in this training camp. Well, if her Sacred Gear didn''t function properly and went on a rampage, Nakiri, Bova and I wouldn''t be able to fight."


    Upon hearing that, Nakiri and Bova also agreed as both of them went "It''d be troublesome if we were rendered immobile after hearing her song" and "Indeed" respectively. Ravel responded with "Understood" and added,


    "Actually, Ise-sama, this was delivered from the Gremory side¡­"


    Ravel created a small magic circle on her hand and a document emerged. As I saw the document, I was ¡ª left speechless. I asked cautiously,


    "¡­D-Do I have to do this?"


    Ravel replied,


    "They want you to do it. They''ll prepare everything."


    Seriously! Geez, is the Gremory trying to make me rich or what!? Ravel said,


    "We''d have to consult with Asia-sama as well."


    As I ced my hand on my forehead, I looked at Asia. Noticing that, Asia tilted her head sideways looking puzzled¡­ ¡ªWhile I was thinking, the water Dragon that Ingvild was controlling suddenly lost its shape and turned to water as it flowed back into the river. While everyone was worried about what had happened to her, Ingvild went "Hmm" as she yawned. Ingvild then wiped her eyes and said,


    "I''m sleepy."


    Ingvild was a girl who slept quite a lot. There were a lot of times where she''d be sleeping when we didn''t pay attention. She also tended to sleep during her Devil''s job, or even in the middle of ss. This was the effect of the Devil-only Sleeping Disease, but¡­I was afraid that she might fall into a long slumber once more. However, I heard that she didn''t show any signs of the long sleep as of now. After returning the document to Ravel, I said to Ingvild and the others.


    "Let''s have a quick rest and we''ll train again at night."


    [Yes!]


    For now, we''d have a snack time with the people here. The training camp also continued after that.


    Part 3


    [Let''s ea~t!]


    The morning of the third day of our training camp. Everyone gathered to have breakfast. Everyone was eating energetically as a result of the workout done during this training camp. The menu varied from Japanese and Western to Underworld food. The food was primarily prepared by Asia, Ravel, Rossweisse-san, Bina-shi and Roygun-san. The Underworld cuisine was nicely done by Bina-shi, who was¡­good at cooking thanks to her true identity, and Roygun-san, who had a hobby of culinary research despite being a noble. The foods were centered on protein-rich ingredients like meat and fish along with fruits and desserts. Although the amount of rice and bread wasn''t that intimidating, everyone ate energetically as it was part of the training. Like Xenovia, who ate five rice bowls in the morning. Nakiri was amazing as well, having eaten god knows how many kilos of chicken tenders during the training camp. Still, the one who ate the most was the Dragon who had a giant body, Bova. Bova''s food had been prepared separately beforehand and was brought here.


    "Please eat the sufficient amount of calories you need."


    Everyone answered with [Yes] in response to Ravel''s words. The training would start before noon once everyone had breakfast and rested for a little while. I also took a rest after eating while preparing the things to climb the mountain. Now, regarding everyone''s training menu in this training camp¡ª.


    The offense group consisting of Xenovia, Irina, Nakiri and Bova would mainly be training by sparring in the woods or mountains. Xenovia paired with Irina and Nakiri with Bova, but there were also some mock fights done outside of these pairs. Those who mainly used Demonic Energy, magic and spells, like Asia, Ravel, Rossweisse-san, Elmenhilde and Ingvild, helped each other to strengthen their demonic power and magical power, as well as improve their techniques. Bina-shi and Roygun remained unchanged since the first day as they trained together. As for my training, I wore my armor and tried to see how long I could keep myself in this form alone in the mountain. You could say that I was, in a way, adjusting and boosting my stamina.


    The Pseudo Dragon Deification was so strong that it could even stand against God-ss beings. But my homework was still the preservation of my strength and stamina to counter the extreme consumption. In order to elevate that just for a little bit, I chose to train by holding myself in the armor silently. I was also thinking of prolonging the duration of Ddraig''s manifestation. As I meditated, I discussed things with Ddraig who dwelled inside my Sacred Gear. Anyway, our fighting power would be increased if I could prolong the duration of my Dragon Deification and Ddraig''s manifestation. Especially thetter one. Ddraig''s manifestation was really important for the next match or the tournament itself¡­o, he''s also important for normal fights. Even making him able to remain just a second longer would be nice. Although it might not look that significant, Azazel-sensei and Tannin-ossan said that this kind of training was important as well. Starting as a super weak high school student, I had trained repeatedly. A year and a half ago, I was also told by Rias that the basics of my power were important. The situation would have turned out differently just by the mere change of [1] to [2]. If the starting number bes higher, the increase in power would also be big. The things you said that time are still engraved deeply in my heart, Rias. And as I continued this training, I nned to spar as we also trained together on ourst day. Well, to be honest, I don''t think that there''s any change from my usual training, but training, sleeping, and eating with everyone was also importantpared to training in the vast white training space. As I finished my training in the mountain on that day, I climbed down and headed to the vi. Today was an important day¨CThe day when the second match began!


    ¡ªIt''s Sairaorg-san''s match! Knowing this, everyone stopped their training and gathered in the living room. As everyone gathered in front of the TV that could also broadcast the Underworld''s programs, everyone waited for the start of the match.


    "Now, it''s Sairaorg-san''s match, huh¡­"


    The announcer had already started thementary. The stage was [Baal Stadium] in the Baal territory. As we waited for the match to start, Xenovia voiced her concerns.


    "I am worried about the field condition for the main draw''s matches. I think it''s absurd for the fight between Gods to take ce in this game field."


    Ravel replied,


    "I was told that as it has countless barriers surrounding it, they would still be able to continue the fight in a nk space even if the field was destroyed."


    As there were such conversations, the match started. Thementator and announcer started off, holding the mic.


    <<Now, the fight between the team whose King is the next head of the Great King n, Sairaorg Bael-senshu, [Imperial Purpure], and the team whose King is Shooting Star-senshu, [Shooting Star], is about the begin!>>


    <<The fight between one of the Rookies Four and the mysterious uer! This will be exciting!>>


    The game field was inspired by the sea in the human world. Although most of the surface was water, there were also many inds. Now that the field was like this, the fight would mainly happen on the surface of the sea or on one of the inds. However, moving from one ind to another would attract attention, and therefore make it more risky.


    <<Game Start!>>


    As the arbiter announced the start, the Game begun. As the teams moved to their own respective HQ, both teams started to create their own strategies. As everyone watched the match closely, Ravel said,


    "If you think about it, the Bael team is superior."


    Sairaorg-san''s team consisted of his peerage and the servants of his step-brother that changed depending on the circumstances. As this was the main draw, the next head of the Duke Agares house, Seekvaira Agares, also cooperated by contributing her servants, making Sairaorg-san''s team very flexible in terms of its members. As things went on, Rossweisse-san muttered quietly,


    "But unexpected things might also happen in this tournament¡­"


    Yes, the team of Sairaorg-san''s enemy also kept winning from the second half of the prelims and became one of the teams that remained into the main draw.


    ¡ªSuddenly! There was a huge sh of light from a certain ind! A giant aura bullet was fired to the field! The aura bullet that was equal to a Maou¡­no, to a God-ss being''s size and trait that was shot straight suddenly changed its trajectory as if it was being mowed down! I''ve seen this attack before! Bina-shi said,


    "It looks a bit like the attack that we did in the fight against Sitri team right after the match begun."


    Yeah! I also thought the same! When we were matched against Sona Sitri-senpai in the prelims, I followed Ravel''s n and fired Pseudo Dragon Deification''s Infinity ster to where the enemies were, erasing anything in its way. The attack that could have erased the sea field was¡­probably fired by the [Shooting Star] team''s King, Shooting Star-senshu. Shooting Star-senshu held the new Longinus [Star Buster Star ster], a Longinus that came with a set of a longsword and a rifle. And the thing that he fired was a very powerful st that could send even a God-ss being (non-battle type) flying even though it''s not in Bnce Breaker! That one just now must be something that was fired using the Rifle. I saw it in the recordings of the prelim match. As the screen showed the field¡ª, several inds that were scattered in the sea surface were blown away! What power! Even though it''s not a Bnce Breaker, this power is just¡­! What is wrong with these new Longinus!? As there was a sudden attack, the announcer said,


    <<Team [Imperial Purpure]''s one Bishop and Pawn retire!>>


    ¡ª!


    ¡­Two members of Sairaorg-san''s team were defeated at the start, huh! Some of them must not have been able to escape as it was a surprise attack. Sairaorg-san and his other members were shown flying on the screen as they quickly flew down on an unharmed ind. The inds that were present at the start had been blown off after all.


    "Although we don''t know how many times that attack can be done in a single match, being on an ind for a long period of time would be suicide for Sairaorg-san''s team."


    That''s right. There was no one in Sairaorg-san''s team who could fire a projectile as powerful as Shooting Star-senshu''s. That meant firing at each other would be impossible. Plus, team [Shooting Star] must''ve already noticed that they had moved to another ind. If they stayed for a long time, they might get shot by that again. Knowing this, both teams started moving. Sairaorg-san''s team members started to spread their wings and flew away as they spread out. Having lost two members, they flew away in a group of three while Sairaorg-san simply showed himself in his lion armor!


    In the main draw, there were noplicated rules as you just needed to take down the King in order to win, and Sairaorg-san''s gesture was a challenge that said "Fight me!". Although it''s equivalent to suicide, you could say that it''s exactly what Sairaorg-san would do. Not long after that, the giant bullet was once again fired towards Sairaorg-san! Even if it''s Sairaorg-san, taking a direct hit from that powerful attack would guarantee a fatal wound! Even though the aura bullet was fired towards Sairaorg-san and it cut through the sea surface, there wasn''t a single retirement report. As the projectile stopped, Sairaorg-san arrived at the next ind and closed his distance with the enemy. At the same time, the dispersed members of Sairaorg-san''s team had also arrived at another ind. It was a strategy in which Sairaorg-san acted as the bait and got closer to the enemy with the whole team! Although it''s too bold, forced and dangerous¡­I don''t have anyints as it''s Sairaorg-san! I mean, I could only say that it''s him we''re talking about! The situation repeated several times, and finally, Sairaorg-san and his team members arrived at the ind where the [Shooting Star] team was. The real fight started then! We witnessed the bizarre strength of the members of the neer team, [Shooting Star]! [Shooting Star]''s Rook, who had a giant body with their height around three metres (originated from a Low-ss Devil), lifted a part of a mountain on the ind with his barbaric¡­no, monstrous strength and threw it at Sairaorg-san''s Rook! The members of my team were all surprised upon seeing the astoundingly monstrous strength of team [Shooting Star]''s Rook. Seeing this, both Irina and Xenovia eximed,


    "Wow! What power!"


    "He just lifted a small mountain. Just how strong are his muscles?"


    Rossweisse-san on the other hand was paying attention to [Shooting Star]''s Bishop, who came from an anonymous Magician organisation and fired simple, yet tremendously powerful fireballs and spears of ice. The fireball was at the size that could engulf half of the ind while the number of the ice spears easily surpassed a thousand. Even Sairaorg-san''s team members were struggling to hold up against such immense power output. Half of the people here opened their mouths in surprise looking at the series of powerful attacks. Rossweisse-san excitedly said,


    "While their magical spells might be simple, the destructive force of the attacks are extraordinary thanks to the different quality of their magical power!"


    "The spells used are normal ones, right?"


    When I asked, Rossweisse-san answered,


    "Yes, the fireballs and ice spears are both basic forms of elemental magic. It''s possible that the Magician''s massive amount of magical power and aura type contributed to the irregrity of those basic magic spells."


    Ravel said,


    "¡­ording to the rumours, this Magician can only do basic magic spells. It looks like she doesn''t have any talent when ites to technical skill¡­ But¡ª"


    The magical power and aura within her were a cut above the rest, huh. There was also another member of the [Shooting Star] team that made a ssh ¡ª a thin man, who was the Knight. His movements were faster than that of a God''s, and there was no one in Sairaorg-san''s team who could keep up with that Knight''s speed. That being said, even the screen couldn''t keep up as he could be seen vanishing from a ce and suddenly showing up in another, which happened several times. He hadn''t been hit even once by Sairaorg-san''s team as he managed to evade all of them.


    ¡ªThe footwork of the Knight was too fast!


    Although we could only see from the screen, even I couldn''t follow him with my eyes! Team [Shooting Star] was full of those kinds of people. Monstrous strength, tremendously powerful basic magic spells, and someone whose movements were even fasterpared to a God¡¯s. The members were all talented people. Irina mumbled,


    "¡­It''s really weird how they stayed unnoticed until this time."


    Acting as our informant, Roygun-san exined,


    "It is true that they are talented, but it looks like they all lived in obscurity back in their respective mythologies. Beings who didn''t have any position, and those whose families were peasants¡­ Even the guy that lifted a small mountain, I heard that because he was a Low-ss Devil, he couldn''t go to school and had a job taking care of boulders in wastnds. The other participants also had simr circumstances. And the [King], someone named Shooting Star, participated in the tournament and scouted them."


    ¡ªYou have great ability! Let''s participate in the tournament! You can be famous and eat delicious food as much as you want! That''s how Shooting Star-senshu captivated their hearts and took them into the team. The members of the [Shooting Star] team, having never been praised ever since they were born, were lured by his words and dreams, and participated in the tournament. And the talents that werepletely unknown before were now on fire in the Rating Game World Tournament. Currently, the person who gathered them and became their leader, Shooting Star, was standing before Sairaorg-san. Both Kings red at each other in a separate ind from the ones that the fights between theirrades took ce on. A man who appeared to be in histe twenties looked like a cowboy,plete with a cowboy hat. He held a longsword in his right hand and a rifle in his left. That was the man called ''Shooting Star''. ording to the rumors, he came from a family of Magicians whose ancestor was a Devil. As it looked like the Devil''s blood had be significantly weaker, the one that appeared in his body was¡­the new [Embodiment of God''s Destruction]. Shooting Star said to Sairaorg-san as he swung his sword.


    [I''ve been thinking of facing you one on one directly.]


    Sairaorg-san evaded and punched with his fist.


    [Haha, you say that, but you also fired a bullet with your Sacred Gear and tried to stop me, didn''t you?]


    [Hahaha! Well, I also have to win! It won''t mean anything if I don''t win!]


    Sairaorg-san got struck by Shooting Star''s sword and his lion armor was easily destroyed! The moment itnded, the surrounding air vibrated and it affected the ind as well! What power! Who would have thought that the Touki-covered armour would be broken so easily! Fixing his armor, Sairaorg-san kicked repeatedly.


    [Amazing! Even I wouldn''t be able to stay standing if I took a direct hit!]


    As soon as Shooting Star found an opening, he fired a tremendous aura bullet from his rifle! Sairaorg-san twisted his body and dodged it. The bullet that missed erased the mountain in front of it in an instant! One small shot of that rifle could erase a mountain! The destructive power of the sword and bullet were enormous. His offensive power was not a joke! Plus, it''s not a Bnce Breaker, right!? Shooting Star continued to swing his sword and said,


    [I don''t have any talent in me! What I have are only this sword and rifle! If we lose, I, and everyone else will just be ¡ª trash! That''s why I won''t have any regrets! As someone who doesn''t have anyone or anything, I have to use the only thing I have and rise to the top!]


    ¡ª.


    I had heard the same words before. It''s as if¡­ he was speaking the same words Sairaorg-san did.


    ''I only have this body. I will lose everything if I lose. Everything I built until now will crumble. For someone like me who didn''t inherit the Power of Destruction, this was the only path for me.''


    I reflected upon Sairaorg-san''s words. As their situations were seemingly simr, Sairaorg-san looked impressed. Sairaorg-san''s face looked like he was already prepared.


    [You continued to win in this fierce tournament with that alone. Shooting Star, I respect you! Regulus! We''ll release it!]


    [Yeah!]


    With that shout¡­a golden and purple aura seeped out from all over Sairaorg-san''s body! Sairaorg-san, and also the lion mark on his chest te, began to chant.


    [This body, this soul, even if it falls into an endless ravine!]


    [My Lord and I, we will exhaust this body and this soul to rise up the endless royal road!]


    The Lion King armour morphed into a magnificent and aggressive form!


    [Raze, triumph, y, and shine!]


    [This is the body of a Demonic Beast!]


    [Lodged on top of my fist, is the glorious imperial authority!]


    The surroundings were destroyed from all of the aura and pressure, while the ground Sairaorg-san stood on also turned into a huge crater! The earth shattered, air vibrated and even the image from the monitor shook. The impact wave was so huge it could even shake the entire field! Sairaorg-san and Regulus shouted thest verse together!


    [[[Breakdown The Beast, Climb Over!]]]


    A huge explosion of aura followed, followed by Sairaorg-san appearing in his purple and golden armour, surrounded by an overwhelming aura. This was a phenomenon called Breakdown The Beast. It was simr to my rampaging state Juggernaut Drive, but Sairaorg-san was able to master it for a period of time as a result of his training. Of course, it came with a high risk as well. The longer he used that form, his life would be endangered as well. Sairaorg-san, who was in the Breakdown The Beast form, provoked Shooting Star.


    [Try to attack me with your sword or rifle. Just try to attack me!]


    Shooting Star swung his sword as he received Sairaorg-san''s challenge. However, although the sword did connect to Sairaorg-san''s shoulder and the shockwave did appear, Sairaorg-san was unharmed. No, the attack did pierce his armour! As expected, the destructive power of Shooting Star''s Longinus was crazy!


    [Shit!]


    Shooting Star backed away for a bit, and this time, he fired the aura bullet using his rifle! Sairaorg-san enveloped his right fist with a vast amount of touki ¡ª and deflected the iing aura bullet upwards! The deflected aura bullet flew high and made the whole field tremble as it collided with the field''s ceiling. If it''s Sairaorg-san in this form, facing Shooting Star''s destructive power would be possible. Then, the fight between Sairaorg-san and Shooting Star was overturned with Sairaorg-san''s punch. After seeing an opening, Sairaorg-san punched Shooting Star''s stomach, inflicting severe damage and making him fall to his knees. Shooting Star was in anguish. I knew that taking Sairaorg-san''s punch was so strong that one hit by it could cause you to lose consciousness. You''d suffer significant damage if you took the punch that permeated to your soul. Although Shooting Star looked in anguish, he also smiled.


    [¡­T-This is Sairaorg Bael''s punch, huh¡­ ¡­I''ve been looking up to you since your fight against Oppai Dragon¡­ I¡­ No, we want to have a match like that¡­ That''s what we promised every day¡­ And finally, here we are.]


    Shooting Star wiped the sweat from his face and stood up. Sairaorg-san replied,


    [¡­ I''m delighted to hear that. However, you guys are not in your best condition, are you? You showed up in this match despite the damage that you''ve been taking in the prelims.]


    [You knew very well, huh! As long as we keep going! No, as long as this bodysts and enables us to keep going even for just a bit, that''s a nice look for us! That''s how we''ve lived until now!]


    That''s what Shooting Star screamed as he remained on the offense. Ravel said as she saw that,


    "That''s right. There''s no one backing up team [Shooting Star]. Although there is some support from the people who hold the tournament¡­they''re probably the only team that doesn''t have proper post-match care among the teams that are in the main draw. It''s natural that their limits are reduced."


    Just like what Ravel said, the screen showed that the members of team [Shooting Star] were either out of stamina or out of breath in the fights urring elsewhere. The Devil Rook that possessed monstrous strength, the magician Bishop that had vast magical power and the Knight who was even faster than a God received Sairaoarg-san''s team members'' attacks as their stamina depleted. The damage that they received during the preliminary matches wasn''t properly alleviated as they didn''t have anyone backing them up¡ª. And then¡ª.


    [Team [Shooting Star]''s one Bishop, Knight and two Pawns retired!]


    Team [Shooting Star] was slowly but surely going down. The fight between the Kings was also about to be settled. Shooting Star, who had such powerful attacks, also finally began to lose the aura in his longsword and was unable to fire any more bullets from his rifle. His stamina had beenpletely depleted. It''s the enemy''s bad luck if ites to a contest of stamina against Sairaorg-san.


    [I''m not done yeeeeet!]


    Although Shooting Star was out of breath, he still came at Sairaorg-san head on. However, he was already at his limit.


    Pow!


    A small sound could be heard from the screen. Sairaorg-san''s fist punched Shooting Star''s face. Blood started to gush out from Shooting Star''s nose and mouth as he copsed to the ground. As the fainting Shooting Star started to be enveloped in the light of retirement, he asked Sairaoarg-san,


    [¡­Hey¡­ Do you think we can be¡­like you¡­or Oppai Dragon? ¡­ Can we be appreciated¡­ like you or Oppai Dragon?]


    Sairaorg-san bent his knee, took Shooting Star''s hands and smiled.


    [The things that you showed in this tournament won''t be a waste. ¡ªYou put up a great fight.]


    Shooting Star looked satisfied as he smiled upon hearing those words and vanished into the light of retirement. After that, the announcer said,


    <<The King of team [Shooting Star] has retired. As such, the winner of this match is team [Imperial Purpure]!>>


    The second match of the Rating Game World Tournament ended with Sairaorg-san''s team win¡ª.


    Part 4


    As Sairaorg-san''s match ended, we ended the day by exchanging our opinions on the match. After having dinner and a meeting on our uing match, everyone was free to do whatever they wanted. I headed to therge bath in the vi and went to the hot spring after I washed my body down. ¡­Ah, damn. That was one hell of a match. The match didn''t involve any particr strategy or anything like that as it was simply both teams going straight at each other, but that might be why it reached my heart. I guess it''s natural that I was hyped over that match. However, I have to keep myposure. Especially because this was a fight against myrades ¡ª Rias and the Gremory Peerage. It''s exactly because we understood each other that I had to keep my head cool and face them. Ah, but I already made a promise to Rias previously. Once I get back from this training camp, I had to prepare for it first¡ª.


    "I heard that you''ll be going on a date with Rias soon."


    Suddenly, someone threw those words at me! When I turned around, there was suddenly a silver-haired beauty entering the bath! The woman who had her long hair tied up was¡­ Grayfia-san! I could see her morous naked body! This person was Maou Sirzechs Lucifer-sama''s Queen, as well as his wife, and Rias''s sister-inw. As to why Grayfia-san was here¡­Grayfia-san instantly transformed from her twenties to her teenage look, shifting into a girl.


    "Or do you prefer this?"


    Grayfia-san, who had turned into a silver-haired girl, took out her Dragon Mask and tried to wear it. Yes, the true identity of the [Sekiryuutei of zing Truth] team''s Bina Lessthan who was participating as our Queen was ¡ª Grayfia-san. The only people who knew about this were Ravel and I¡­ But Rias also seemed to have noticed this. As soon as the Rating Game World Tournament was held and I dered that I''d be participating with a different team from Rias, Grayfia-san came to my ce and asked to let her participate as my Queen. I said,


    "¡­You know about the date."


    "I am the Gremory house''s maid after all. I know about that girl''s schedule."


    Grayfia-san added,


    "¡­That being said, I am somewhat out of the house for the time being though¡­"


    It seemed like Grayfia-san didn''t get proper permission regarding her participation in the tournament, and it also looked like she participated secretly while doing her job as the maid of the Gremory house¡­ However, there was a time when her mask was taken off, revealing her face in a certain preliminary match, so people who knew her might''ve found out. However, I believe that Rias''s parents ¡ª the current head of the Gremory house already knew about this despite not talking about it much. And then, Grayfia-san also told me the reason behind her participation, her teenage looks, fake name and mask.


    ¡ªI''ll make you a Maou.


    That''s what Grayfia-san had said. Currently, among the four Great Maou; Lucifer-sama, Leviathan-sama and Asmodeus-sama were fighting the legendary being in the Bible ¡ª Trihexa in the special barrier field called the Istion Barrier Field. Azazel-sensei, the leader of the Angels Michael-san, former Norse Chief God Odin-jiisan and other VIPs from all mythologies were there to fight against Trihexa for a long time. It was said that due to Trihexa''s strength, the fight would continue for several thousand, or even ten thousand years. However, as a result of all the mythologies'' higher-ups being away for a long time, the chief Gods were substituted to make up for that. In the Norse mythology, the Chief God position was inherited by Vidar-san, while the Greek mythology had Apolon-san to seed after God Zeus. Because of that, I heard that the Underworld ¡ª the Devils'' government also thought that they should have someone new to be at the top. It meant that they''d have someone be the sessor of Sirzechs-sama and Leviathan-sama, which meant being the next Maou. Currently, the only person who was sitting in the Maou seat was Ajuka Belzeebub-sama. That meant the remaining one was Maou Beelzebub-sama. And because there was also the Evil Dragon War thing that Rizevim started, it looked like the Maou system would be renewed. From what I''d heard, there was a possibility that the four Maou system would be changed into a Seven Maou system. Newly created Belphegor, Mammon and Belial seats would be added to the existing Lucifer, Beelzebub, Leviathan and Asmodeus; thus creating the Seven Maou system. If that was true, it meant that there were currently six empty Maou positions. There was also a rumour going around among some groups who believed that Vali, the one who had the original Lucifer''s blood in him, should fill in the Lucifer seat. I''d heard that the government officials who were a part of the Lucifer faction wanted to get in contact with him.


    For Devils, Lucifer The Morning Star was an important being, and because of this, Vali, who had the blood of the original Lucifer, was truly a star-like being to the current political faction of Lucifer and the beings that still respected the previous Maou Lucifer. As of now, the Maou position wasn''t passed down hereditarily as it used a session system. Therefore, it was not always the case that the descendant would inherit the status. However, considering that he was the one who held the true Lucifer''s blood and was the strongest White Dragon Emperor throughout history, coupled with the fact that he seeded in the tournament, it was no wonder that people wanted to support him. Well, he was not the kind that cared about politics though. If that were the case, Ingvild also had the blood of the true Leviathan, so¡­if this fact were known by the people of that faction, it looked like something troublesome would ur. The fact that Ingvild was my servant meant that I''d fully look after her, but I couldn''t imagine her being a Maou. Wait, it waspletely off the topic, but, amidst all of that, Grayfia was trying to make me fill one of the empty Maou positions. Though at the time, this was how I answered her,


    ¡ªRight now, I have no intention of bing a Maou.


    Grayfia-san replied with "Understood", yet still decided to participate in the tournament. It seemed like she hadn''t given up on trying to make me a Maou yet¡­ I¡­somehow knew why she wanted to make me a Maou. So I asked Grayfia-san,


    "¡­Do you still intend to make me a Maou?"


    "Yes. I''m looking at the long term. No matter how things are right now, I''ll stay with you until you are interested."


    Are you serious!? She''s ready for a long-term battle!? So this wasn''t just about the tournament¡­ I asked her again,


    "¡­Which part of me made you think that I''m fit to be a Maou?"


    "The supporting from your audience¡­especially children, which also means that you''ll receive a lot of support in the future. Plus, you''ve saved the Underworld from dangers numerous times. The crowd also epts you as a hero. There''s also a high probability that the higher-ups¡­the old Devils would ept you."


    That was what Grayfia-san said¡­ I felt like she''s somehow different, or had changed from the usual Grayfia-san. If it were the former Grayfia-san, if I said I wanted to be a Maou, she''d react by saying:


    ''If you really want to be a Maou, act with your own will. As a young man who bears the future, you should show your power and have everyone ept you to be a Maou. It''s only natural that my brother can at least do that much.''


    That''s how she''d encourage me. But the Grayfia-san right now was¡ª. The young Grayfia-san came closer to me. As her face came closer, I could see her faint expression (as well as her ample bosom).


    "¡ªI''d do anything in order to make you a Maou."


    The eyes of Grayfia-san who ced her hands on my cheeks¡­they looked really unstable. As she grew even closer, I asked Grayfia-san,


    "Is that Grayfia-san''s wish? Or is it ¡ª the response to Sirzechs-sama''s words that he left?"


    I asked something sensitive. As soon as Sirzechs-sama''s name was mentioned, Grayfia-san''s body trembled just a little bit. I fought alongside Sirzechs-sama against Trihexa''s core before he went into the Isted Barrier Field in order to fight Trihexa. Just before I lost consciousness due to the usage of Dragon Deification, I could hear Sirzechs-sama''s voice.


    ¡ªIse-kun, try to be a Maou. If it''s you, I am sure you can be a great Maou. Although you are stillcking here and there¡­ In the future not far away, I am sure you will be ¡ª a hope for all mythologies.


    That''s what Sirzechs-sama said to me. At that time, Grayfia-san was in slumber due to Sirzechs-sama''s magic, but¡­I think the magic didn''t work in its full capacity and those words must have been heard by her. That''s why I asked her that. Grayfia-san answered as she seemed to have remembered something.


    "Both."


    I then replied instantly.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s absolutely no."


    Grayfia-san asked me back suspiciously.


    "Why?"


    "Because you are Sirzechs-sama''s Queen ¡ª and Millicas Gremory''s mother."


    "¡­"


    Grayfia-san was speechless in response to my words. At that time, Sirzechs-sama had also said this,


    ¡ªPlease take care of Rias, MIllicas and ¡ª Grayfia for a while for me. Although she might look that way, she''s someone who can get lonely easier than Rias. ¡­As long as I am not present, I want you to be someone who she can talk to.


    That was Sirzechs-sama''s direct request to me. I would save Rias, Grayfia-san, and then the son of Sirzechs-sama and Grayfia-san, Millicas. That was Sirzechs-sama''s wish¡ª. Grayfia-san''s expressionpletely changed into dismay as Millicas'' name was brought up. I continued on,


    "I¡­ Even if I do aim to be a Maou, I would do it along with my peerage. Call me cheeky if you want. But, Grayfia-san, please, I want you to pay attention to Millicas more than me. After separating from Sirzechs-sama, Millicas is also¡­lonely. No, it''s because Millicas is still small that a mother figure is important."


    Grayfia-san''s hands trembled and she covered her face upon hearing my words.


    "I-I¡­ I was¡­ I was¡­."


    Grayfia-san was unsure of what to say as she got up and left the bath. I-I might have stepped on andmine! I''d better follow her! Damn, I am worried now! I tried to chase after Grayfia-san, but¡ª.


    "All right, I am going to have another hell of a bath today. ¡ªOr so I thought, but it looks like there''s already someone here."


    "Hey, the one who got out just now was¡­Bina-san?"


    "¡­She was making a somewhat serious face¡­"


    The ones who said that while entering the bath were ¡ª the Church Trio of Xenovia, Irina and Asia,pletely nude! Xenovia and the others saw me. And then, I looked over at Bina-shi a.k.a Grayfia-san and gazed back at my surroundings. Xenovia and Irina came closer to me as their oppai swayed back and forth!


    "D-Did you touch her!?"


    "In the bath!?"


    They misunderstood everything! I didn''t touch Grayfia-san! We had a¡­serious conversation, but I still couldn''t let the girls know¡­! I¡ª.


    "W-Wait, we were just having a serious conversation¡­"


    That was the only choice I had! I looked away from Xenovia and Irina! Both of them looked at me suspiciously¡­ This time, Asia-chan, who was behind those two, pouted and came closer to me! Asia-chan''s boobs also swayed and it was the best!


    "Ise-san! I-In this training camp, I thought we were supposed to refrain from doing these things! So what was that just now!?"


    Aaaaaaaah, even Asia-chan misunderstood it! Though her pouting expression looks cute, and I''m grateful for that. As Xenovia and Irina jumped into the bath, they wrapped their arms around my back! Ununu, it was suffocating, but I could feel Xenovia and Irina''s soft skin! It was the best¡­!


    "Hey, Ise! Exin everything!"


    "Darling! What happened here!?"


    "N-No, like I said, I can''t exin it to you.!"


    As I was troubled on how to exin things, Ravel appeared. Of course, she was also naked.


    "Don''t y in the bath!"


    Ravel drew their attention away. It took quite some time for me to finally be released in the bath. After I finished my bath, I called Ravel into my room and talked about everything that happened in the bath.


    "¡ªAnd that is the story."


    Ravel ced one hand against her chin as she sank into deep thought.


    "To think that Bina-sama ¡ª no, Grayfia-sama said such things¡­"


    The image of Grayfia-san trembling in the bath popped back into my head. I sighed and said,


    "There is a chance that Grayfia-san''s condition might worsen in the next match."


    "That''s right. It''s possible."


    Ravel agreed with me. That was the first time I saw Grayfia-san that emotional. I knew that Sirzechs-sama was heroic enough that he had himself go into the Istion Barrier Field, and the fact that Sirzechs-sama couldn''t return must have affected the incident just now as well. ¡­I somehow understood why Sirzechs-sama worried about Grayfia-san before going to the Istion Barrier Field. I was sure that he must''ve realised that she might be unstable if he was not present. That''s why he asked me to be someone she can talk to.


    Even that beautiful, mentally and physically strong Grayfia-san¡­had a fragile side. ¡­Shit, I should''ve approached her less directly¡­ I identally said the words that Sirzechs-sama left behind to her¡­ At the end, the worst thing was to have her participate in a match while being mentally unstable. I hung my head and said,


    "¡­ For the sake of the next match, I guess it''s better to avoid the topic, huh?"


    Ravel shook her head in response to my words.


    "No, it''s a question that will eventually get asked, and if you don''t settle itpletely, it''d just cause another problem. To be honest, it''s just a matter of time for you to say everything."


    "¡­Grayfia-san might be keeping all of this to herself. She couldn''t have talked about this to Rias''s parents, and I also believe that the Gremory house must still have not grasped everything. It might be better to talk through it with them."


    Ravel nodded in response to my suggestion


    "Understood. I''ll let the current wife-and-husband of the Gremory house know about the issue."


    "Yes, I am sure that Rias''s parents will understand everything."


    ¡ªAs we ended our talk there, I took a deep breath and looked at the ceiling. Ravelughed softly.


    "Ufufu."


    "W-What?"


    As I asked, Ravel sat next to me and said this.


    "I just feel like you are really doing your job as a King."


    "¡­Well, I mean, I''ve got my own peerage, I am a senior, as well as the listener. That resulted in me not being able to finish things by just saying [For the sake of the President, I''ll work hard until I die!]. I missed those days where I was able to say oppai easily¡­ Well, I am still saying it nowadays though."


    While leaning her head on my shoulder, she tried to hold my hand with interlocked fingers, and said,


    "That''s what it means to be a High-ss Devil. Everyone depends on you. Your peerage, acquaintances, and friends."


    I squuezedRavel''s hand back and said,


    "¡­The fact that I wasn''t able to clear up a woman''s trouble means that I am clearly unfit to be a Maou. But if you ask me, I find the role that Azazel-sensei had really cool."


    "That''s the role that everyone could depend on¡­ And a worrying one as well."


    "Eh? Really?"


    "Well, I don''t have any problems. I will be on Ise-sama''s side at all times after all."


    My manager had a really strong will. ¡ªSuddenly, Ravel remembered something.


    "That''s right, the date with your President a.k.a Rias-sama is next Sunday, right?"


    "Yeah, I have to finish that matter as well."


    That''s right, I would have a date with Rias after the training camp was over. The important date ¡ª before the match.


    Part 5


    Just a little before noon on Sunday after our training camp¡ª. I went out of the Hyoudou Residence along with Rias, and rode the train until we reached Tokyo. Rias wore a knitted shirt with a haori jacket and a skirt. She looked very cute yet mature. After apanying Rias for her shopping in Shibuya, Harajuku and Ikebukuro, we walked towards the seaside park in Odaiba. As someone who had a connection to the supernatural world, this was a very realistic date. That being said, the things that we bought at the store would just be a hindrance so we teleported them from somewhere with no human presence. And it was somehow interesting. In a certain ce in the seaside park area, we ate our ice cream while talking about silly things.


    "Once I get my license, our date spots will be even further away. I guess I should have taken driving sses during the summer holiday."


    As I said that, Riasughed softly.


    "It''s not like me or the other girls are forcing you to get a license immediately, so calm down. But, because you are going to be a college student, going far away with a car is also a thing."


    "Right?. Ah~, if this were the Underworld, I''d ride a Gryphon and go to my girlfriend''s ce."


    "Gryphon! Ufufu, even the nobles of the Underworld don''t do Gryphon dates nowadays, you know?"


    "If there was a Gryphon here, we''d mount it and go to Shibuya and Harajuku."


    Rias seemed fascinated by my jokes, causing her to burst intoughter following my words. After she calmed down, Rias stared at the sky and said,


    "¡­A Gryphon, huh. We also rode on a Gryphon when you snatched me away from the engagement party that time."


    After losing to the Phoenix Peerage in a Rating Game match, I borrowed Ddraig''s power and had ten seconds to use my Bnce Breaker. I managed to defeat Riser and snatched Rias away. Rias put her hands on top of my left hand.


    "¡­You turned your left hand into a Dragon''s for my sake."


    "I thought that was the right thing to do. ¡ªWait, even my whole body is a Dragon''s now."


    "¡­ You almost died many times."


    "Yeah, even I feel weird being healthy right now."


    The Demonic Beast Riot that the Hero Faction incited destroyed my whole body because of the curse of the strongest Dragon yer, Samael the Dragon Eater. At that time, I was resurrected using Ophis''s power and a part of Apocalypse Dragon Great Red''s flesh that I received. Thanks to that, I was reincarnated as a Devil from a humanoid Dragon. Well, my soul remained the same though. There were also some who felt that I was someone who was born from Ophis and Great Red, Because of that, I was able to use the powerful transformation known as Dragon Deification. Rias looked up at the sky as she said,


    "[If it was for our sake, I''d even defeat a God]. That''s what you said to me at that time. And now, you''ve be so strong that you could really defeat a God."


    My girlfriend looked straight at me.


    "¡ªWould you be able to defeat me too?"


    It''s about the match. Would I be able to defeat my master, girlfriend, and the person I''m engaged to? That''s what Rias asked. I also looked straight at her. Yeah, our date today was to confirm that with each other. Although we didn''t talk about this when we were deciding our date day, Rias and I were on the same wavelength. I replied to her,


    "I am Rias Gremory''s Pawn. I''ve sworn that I''ll be the strongest Pawn. And I want you to watch over my progress. ¡ªThat''s why, I''ll defeat you."


    Rias smiled in response to my words.


    "I''m d. I''m really d. The answer couldn''t have been better, my beloved Ise. I''ll also fight you with all my strength and try to defeat your team. So show me the power that you''ve umted as my Pawn."


    At that time, Rias and I didn''t kiss. Instead, we shook hands. As a couple, and as participants of the tournament, both of us wished for each other and dered our will to win. After confirming that, both of us sighed in relief. Rias said,


    "With that, let''s continue our date. Next, I''ll apany Ise shopping."


    "Really? Ah, if that''s the case, now that we''vee to Odaiba, I guess I''ll fulfill Seekvaira-san''s request."


    "Seekvaira? What did she ask?"


    "She asked that if I ever go to [Dungampace], a specialty Dungam ce in Odaiba, to buy her a limited-edition¡ª"


    As the conversation continued, our date continued¡ª.


    And so, the match between the [Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth] team and [Rias Gremory] team was about to unfold.

 Chapter Volume 2 3.1

    Team Members.


    ¡ð [Sekiryuutei of zing Truth] Team ¨C members registered for the tournament


    King ¡ª Hyoudou Issei


    Queen ¡ª Bina Lessthan


    Rook ¡ª Rossweisse


    Rook ¡ª Nakiri Kouchin Ouryuu


    Knight ¡ª Xenovia Quarta


    Knight ¡ª Shidou Irina


    Bishop ¡ª Asia Argento


    Bishop ¡ª Roygun Belphegor


    Pawn x2 ¡ª Ravel Phoenix


    Pawn x3 ¡ª Bova Tannin


    Pawn x2 ¡ª Elmenhilde Karnstein


    ¡ð [Rias Gremory] Team ¨C members registered for the tournament


    King ¡ª Rias Gremory


    Queen ¡ª Himejima Akeno


    Rook ¡ª Toujou Koneko


    Rook ¡ª Vasco Strada


    Knight ¡ª Kiba Yuuto


    Knight ¡ª Lint Sellzen


    Bishop ¡ª Gasper di


    Bishop ¡ª Valerie Tepes


    Pawn x8 ¡ª Mr. ck (Crom Cruach)

 Chapter Volume 2 4

    Life DxD (read: Diabolos Dragon) & Data XxX (read: Cross Times Kiss)


    And then, on the day of the match¡ª.


    We arrived at the newly-built stadium in the Gremory territory''s castle town. There were two big bronzestatues ced in front of the entrance! One resembled my Boosted Gear Scale Mail, while the other resembled Rias in her Switch Princess attire! That''s right, this stadium was ¡ª the [Oppai Dragon Stadium]! It was made solely for the Oppai Dragon and was going to be used for Oppai Dragon''s public shows and other rted events. Surprisingly, the opening of this new theater was going to be held today as well. I heard that upon learning that Rias''s team and my team were going to face each other, the Gremory VIPs talked to the tournament''s organisers to open the stadium on the day of our match since it would also be finished around that time.


    We teleported from a certain transportation room in the basement of the Hyoudou Residence to the established transportation floor in the stadium. The stadium was fully packed as it was going to host the fight between the famous Oppai Dragon and Switch Princess. I heard that all the tickets were sold within a few seconds. Not only that, I''ve also heard that arge number of hyped fans who weren''t able to get into the stadium had gathered around the stadium whererge screens were located.


    These circumstances made it difficult for us to enter the stadium normally and so we had to teleport directly inside the stadium. As both our parents were present in the stadium, we decided to meet them. Rias''s team went to meet her parents'', while my team went to meet mine in the special VIP room. I was happy that my parents hade to watch my match. Especially my mum, who decided toe after the main draw. She was really afraid to see the sight of her son and children fighting, albeit in a tournament. However, she said that she would want to watch my matches after I had made it to the main draw. And then, she fulfilled her promise. ¡­My parents found out about Rias''s and my true identity during the Evil Dragon War. They knew the fact that my body was not only that of a human, but a Dragon''s as well after I was reincarnated as a Devil. Still, my father and mother remained unchanged and continued regarding me as their son and Asia as their daughter from the bottom of their hearts. I felt really grateful to them and felt like couldn''t thank them enough no matter how many times I voiced those feelings. That''s why I had always wanted them to watch my matches in the tournament. As I entered the waiting room with my team members (Bova was in his miniature form), dad and mum warmly weed us.


    "Even though the enemy is Rias, a match is still a match. Win, Ise! Asia-chan and the others too, don''t be too reckless."


    As dad said that to me, everyone replied with [Yes!]Mum hugged Asia and said with a worried voice,


    "¡­Asia-chan, please be careful and don''t hurt yourself."


    "Okaa-san, there''s nothing dangerous in the tournament''s stadium, you know?"


    "Still, I am afraid to see my precious daughter fighting. However, please do your best with everyone today."


    "Yes, Okaa-san¡­"


    Asia and my parents regarded each other as their real parents and daughter. There''s no mistaking it that scenes like these made the atmosphere warmer. Mum then looked at me.


    "I came to see your match, you know. Don''t forget to show your cool side."


    Iughed and did a fist pump.


    "Leave it to me. Please watch how your son wins from the spectator''s room."


    But then, mum continued,


    "If you make the person you''re engaged to cry, I''ll lecture you."


    "I don''t think R-Rias is going to cry¡­but I''ll keep it in mind."


    Suddenly, everyoneughed upon hearing my conversation with my mum. Looking towards my team, she said,


    "Irina-chan, Xenovia-chan, Ravel-chan, Rossweisse-san, Elme-chan, Bova-kun, Roygun-san, Bina-san, and then, Ise and Asia-chan. ¡­Please do your best. Though it might not do much, I''ll support you!"


    [Yeah!]


    Everyone responded at the same time to her words.


    ¡ªSuddenly, the waiting room''s door opened. Aman wearing a sci-fi-like bodysuit appeared there. His bodysuit''s colour was blue and had a gauntlet attached on each of his hands. Judging from his looks, he was around the same age as me.He had a handsome face, but¡­a mysterious aura surrounded him. Dad then introduced that man to us.


    "Actually, Ise, I''ve been thinking of introducing him to you. He is the one who will act as our bodyguard during our trip, Kanzaki-kun. I mean, I did say something about a bodyguard, didn''t I?"


    The Kanzaki guy greeted us.


    "Nice to meet you, my name is Kanzaki Mitsuya. I was asked by Maou Ajuka Beelzebub-sama to watch the Hyoudou couple''s surroundings. I''m pleased to make your acquaintance."


    ¡­I did hear about such things from Ajuka Beelzebub-sama. Such as the fact that he''s the user of two Longinus whose locations were unknown ¡ª Innovate Clear and Telos Karma. I''d heard that Beelzebub-sama, while having a thing for Longinus, had currently made some agreement with him, which resulted in this guy being the one that would be my parents'' escort during the whole tournament¡­ I''d heard several things about this Kanzaki guy, and one of those things told me to be careful¡ª. Someone walked towards Kanzaki Mitsuya while d in a powerful aura.


    ¡ªIt was Nakiri. He red at Kanzaki Mitsuya and spoke with provocative words. Nakiri clearly exuded hostility towards Kanzaki Mitsuya. The thing I should be careful with was¡­the rtionship between Nakiri and Kanzaki Mitsuya.


    "Kanzaki¡­"


    Kanzaki Mitsuya gave out a simple greeting in response to Nakiri''s attitude.


    "¡­You''re as energetic as usual."


    Realising my parents¡¯ presence, he tried to control himself so things didn''t get out of hand as he said,


    "One day, I''ll have you return Momiji-chan¡­"


    "Kaede¡­ No, Nakiri Momiji. That''s what she was called here, huh?"


    "Don''t you dare speak of her. Telos Karma is Momiji-chan''s¡­"


    "In the end, you''ll be able to meet her. However, I don''t know if she''d want to return from there. ¡ªAs it is her own choice."


    Kanzaki Mitsuya continued as the atmosphere became awkward.


    "¡­Please understand. That ce is on its own path. Protecting that ce is my duty."


    Kanzaki Mitsuya said that without being provoked by Nakiri¡­ No, it''s as if he said that to all of us. Nakiri took a deep breath and moved away from Kanzaki Mitsuya. Then, he apologised politely to my parents.


    "I am sorry to have raised my voice."


    Kanzaki Mitsuya continued, saying "Me too" and bowed his head. I guess it''s nice that it ended with just some ring and a light quarrel? It looked like the two of them had some connection, but I was grateful that they were able to keep themselves contained. Though that happened, one of the tournament''s staff members came in and reported to us and my parents,


    "Participants, please wait inside the special waiting room. The participants'' associates will be guided to the spectating room by me, so please get ready."


    Looks like it''s time. Leaving my parents, we walked towards our waiting room. As we left my parent''s waiting room, I looked at Kanzaki Mitsuya and he made a meaningful smile at me. This was ¡ª my first meeting with Kanzaki Mitsuya. Well, even though that happened, the match was ¡ª about to begin!

 Chapter Volume 2 5

    Life.4 The Game Begins!


    <<Now, it¡¯s time for the third match of the Rating Game World Tournament [Azazel Cup]¡¯s main draw. The Rating Game between [Oppai Dragon] and [Switch Princess] which will begin shortly!>>


    [Woaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!]


    [Oppai Dragon! Oppai Dragon!]


    [Switch Princessssssssss!]


    As thementator held the mic, the crowd started to shout our names. The whole stadium looked very energetic. We, the members of the [Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth] team were waiting at the passage before the gate to the stage. Everyone had gotten so used to participating in a game that not even one of us was nervous as we rxed while waiting for the match to begin. Rias¡¯s team must be waiting at the other gate. Ravel checked her pocket watch.


    ¡°Ise-sama, Rias-sama¡¯s team will enter the stage soon.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    This was a stadium built in the castle town of the Gremory territory. It¡¯s only natural for the next head of the Gremory household, Rias, to enter the stage first.


    <<Well then, everyone. ¡ªThe participants will enter the stage shortly. From the stage entrance gate, herees our Princess! The next head of the Gremory household! Team [Rias Gremory] led by Rias Gremory-senshu!>>


    [Woooooooooooooo!]


    [Princess Rias! Princess Rias!]


    The spectators were all fired up! Being regarded as a princess to those living in the Gremory territory, as well as the fact that she was the Switch Princess, meant that there was no one who didn¡¯t know her. On top of that, she was also very famous for being the younger sister of Maou Sirzechs Lucifer.


    [Kiba-kyuuun!]


    [Hellcat-chaaaan!]


    There were also some who called for Kiba and Koneko-chan. As always, the handsome guy and Koneko-chan sure were famous. I guess it¡¯s also because they appeared as characters in [Oppai Dragon]. ¡ªAfter Rias¡¯s team entered the stage, it was our turn now.


    <<Sorry to have kept you waiting. Is everyone on the stage ready? Now, it¡¯s the entrance of the team that Oppai Dragon Hyoudou Issei leads, [Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth]!>>


    The [Oppai Dragon Song] yed along with the announcement! The song had be an iconic song that was yed every time I walked onto a stage! Well, it¡¯s my song, so I guess it¡¯s okay!


    [Oppai Dragon! Oppai Dragon! Oppai Dragon! Oppai Dragon! Oppai Dragon! Oppai Dragon! Oppai Dragon! Oppai Dragon!]


    The spectators were calling out for me. There were many children¡¯s voices. I said to my team members,


    ¡°Well then, even though our opponent is Rias, let¡¯s not hold back and win!¡±


    [Yeah!]


    Following their response,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    We then entered the stage as well.In the centre of the stadium field, both teams lined up facing each other. After this, the teams would get transported to their own respective HQs, and then the game would officially start. Well, it¡¯s your usual Rating Game. Before the game started, we shook hands with the opponent team before us. Well, me being the King meant that I¡¯d shake hands with Rias. She smiled boldly as we exchanged a handshake.


    ¡°Finally.¡±


    I also answered with a brave face.


    ¡°Yeah. May the best one win.¡±


    The arbiter then stood between us and said to everyone on the stage.


    <<All right. The third match of the main draw, team [Rias Gremory] vs team [Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth], game start!>>


    Following that signal, both teams got enveloped in the transportation light¡ª.


    Part 2


    As I opened my eyes ¡ª I couldn¡¯t believe what I saw. The ce we were transported to was very unexpected! It was the entrance of the Hyoudou Residence! It looked like everyone was also surprised by the destination that they looked around the house as they thought that there had to be some kind of a mistake. However, no matter how you looked at it, it¡¯s the Hyoudou Residence!


    ¡°Let¡¯s investigate this quickly.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Xenovia and Irina went around the house to investigate. There¡¯s only one thing I could think of looking at the situation. I said to Ravel.


    ¡°This means that our HQ is our house, huh.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. That being said, the stage¡¯s field itself is¡ª¡±


    Before Ravel could finish, the announcer said something to us.


    <<This time, the game field is Kuoh town. Team [Rias Gremory]¡¯s HQ is Kuoh Academy High School, while team [Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth]¡¯s HQ is the Hyoudou Residence!>>


    Ah, as expected, Kuoh town was the stage, huh! On top of that, my team¡¯s HQ was my house while Rias¡¯s was the school! To think that they¡¯d make the ce we live into the stage¡­ However, broadcasting the interior of Hyoudou Residence felt like a privacy vition¡­ As I had such thoughts, the announcer spoke.


    <<Therefore, the insides of the HQ won¡¯t be broadcast unless a battle urs there. We ask everyone on the stage and our spectators for your understanding.>>


    Ah, so they won¡¯t broadcast the interior of the house, huh. That¡¯s nice.


    ¡°There¡¯s furniture missing in each room.¡±


    ¡°It might be because of privacy issues. They also equipped it with the built-in features.¡±


    After Xenovia and Irina finished investigating, they returned to the entrance hall and said that. So there was no furniture but we could still use the features, huh. Ravel suggested to everyone,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the basement. The basement is safer than it is here.¡±


    Rossweisse-san agreed to it saying,


    ¡°Indeed. Although it¡¯s very unlikely, there is a chance that we¡¯ll be attacked by a long-ranged massive attack that could destroy this house.¡±


    If there¡¯s anyone who could do that, I guess it would be Crom Cruach. Well, considering our past experiences, Rias and Crom Cruach¡¯s movements and this time¡¯s match type, it¡¯s unlikely that they would fire a strong burst attack¡­ But it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. Crom Cruach wanted a one-to-one fight with Ddraig after all¡­ I didn¡¯t think he¡¯s the type that would shoot a powerful burst attack until Ddraiges out. ¡­Well, if Ddraig didn¡¯t manifest, he might get impatient and do it though.


    And with that, we hid in the basement of the Hyoudou Residence replica and started our strategy meeting. Of course, we brought the table map that showed the whole area along to the basement (depending on the match, the table can be removed at times, but it could also not be removed. This time, it was possible to be removed). The discussion took ce in the training room of the first-floor basement. We also checked therge transportation magic circle at the third floor of the basement to see if we couldn use it.. For example, we were trying to see if we could just teleport to Kuoh Academy instantly even if this was a pseudo space. After investigating, Rossweisse-san said,


    ¡°¡­As expected, the transportation magic circle in the basement isn¡¯t functional.¡±


    Well, if it could be used, I guess there¡¯s no point in making the whole town as the field. The field would just be the teleportation from one HQ to the other. As everyone gathered around our strategist Ravel, she said this,


    ¡°We¡¯ve talked about this in the training camp, but this game is without a doubt an important game to Ise-sama.¡±


    Ravel then lifted three of her fingers up.


    ¡°There are three people in Rias-sama¡¯s team who have the power to turn the game around. The first is Rias-sama d in Gasper-kun, the second is His Eminence Vasco Strada, and thest is Crom Cruach-sama. These three opponents, to be honest, can only be taken on properly by Ise-sama or Bina-sama.¡±


    As a result of her hellish training, Rias was able to figure out a way to d her body in Gasper¡¯s Sacred Gear power. That form was so powerful that its raw power exceeded a Maou-ss¡¯s, and it was said to be as powerful as the God-eating Wolf Fenrir at eighty percent of its power. Fenrir was among the beasts known throughout all mythologies, very much like the Greek mythology¡¯s Typhon. It was really surprising that they were on par with Fenrir even though its power was at eighty percent. Last year, when the Evil God Loki attacked us, we were able to somehow seal Fenrir¡¯s power using the demonic chain Gleipnir, Excalibur Ruler, and Vali¡¯s Juggernaut Drive. It was so powerful that it required a lot of preparation. However, there were also some weak points to Rias and Gasper¡¯sbination technique. Ravel continued,


    ¡°Rias-sama¡¯s form change drains stamina real fast. Although it¡¯s possible that she might have increased the time she¡¯s able to stay in that form thanks to training¡­I still believe that it¡¯s going to be hard maintaining that form for long. However, it¡¯s also possible that she can change form several times for a shorter period of time.¡±


    The weak point of Rias¡¯s new form was the stamina drain. She could only use it at important times. Ravel further continued,


    ¡°As such, the important thing is ¡ª to realise that Ise-sama can¡¯t take all three alone. If Ddraig-sama were to show up, then it¡¯s possible to take two of them. However, there¡¯s a time limit to Ddraig-sama¡¯s manifestation, and also the very high chance of Ise-sama struggling to defeat a strong enemy.¡±


    Yeah. If I were to take Rias, His Eminence Strada and Crom Cruach alone, I¡¯d have to use Dragon Deification, but¡­I still couldn¡¯t take on all three at the same time. For example, if I were to fight against Crom Cruach before taking on Rias¡­ Even if I were able to defeat him, I¡¯d have used up all my power, which would render me powerless against His Eminence Strada and Rias. If Ddraig could manifest himself, he¡¯d also have a time limit, meaning that he could only take one of those three at best. On top of that, we¡¯d also have to deal with their Longinus user and the ace Kiba. It was difficult for us to figure out how we should fight as one mistake could prove fatal to us.


    ¡­The difficulty level of isting His Eminence Strada and Crom Cruach would be tremendously high. His Eminence, after managing to regain his golden age¡¯s strength thanks to Rias and the others, even managed to defeat Vali in his Empireo Juggernaut Drive form, Bikou, Fenrir, Gogmagog, plus one of the strongest swordsmen, Arthur Pendragon of Team Vali. On the other hand, Crom Cruach was brutal and a powerful Evil Dragon even among his kind. His strength was said to be on par with the Heavenly Dragons, and was currently said to be even more powerful than Ddraig. These two were too powerful¡ª. From Ravel¡¯s point of view, considering the tournament¡¯s simple rule (defeat the opponent¡¯s King first), the possibility of being able to defeat Rias after defeating His Eminence Strada and Crom Cruach was ¡ª close to zero.


    The opponent¡¯s Pawn, Crom Cruach, being able to use the Pawn¡¯s specialty, Promotion, was also one of their aces. Like actual chess, the Pawn could promote once it arrived at the enemy¡¯s base. Normally, a Pawn would promote into a Queen, boosting their whole abilities. However, Crom Cruach was obsessive of his own power, and Rias also knew about this, so we wouldn¡¯t have to worry about promotion being done. After identifying the problems, Ravel presented a solution.


    ¡°Our strategy is simple. ¡ªWe¡¯ll have Ise-sama take down Rias-sama. The rest of the team members will distract the enemies so Ise-sama can save up stamina even if it¡¯s just for a little bit. We¡¯ll reduce the enemy¡¯s fighting power bit by bit.¡±


    Yes, before our fighting power decreases, we¡¯d use a bold and simple strategy that Ravel proposed, which was to take the King with King first. While I went to Rias¡¯s ce, the other members would distract the enemy. Xenovia asked,


    ¡°So our role is to decrease the enemy¡¯s fighting power as much as we can to make Ise and Ddraig keep on living, huh?¡±


    Ravel nodded.


    ¡°Yes. Once Ise-sama arrives at Rias-sama¡¯s ce, we¡¯ll win if Rias-sama is defeated. Even if someone loses, please buy as much time as you can. Of course, the best-case scenario would be the enemy being defeated.¡±


    Xenovia smiled.


    ¡°That being said, now that it hase to this, I¡¯ll fight them with all my strength.¡±


    Ravel then said to Ddraig, who dwelled inside my Sacred Gear.


    ¡°Ddraig-sama, considering both teams¡¯ fighting power, you might end up facing either His Eminence or Crom Cruach, so¡­I¡¯m counting on you.¡±


    Ddraig gave a reassuring answer.


    [Sure, leave it to me. I¡¯ll do as much as I can as long as the time allows me.]


    As the matter was finished, Ravel moved to the next topic.


    ¡°One more thing. I talked about this during the training camp, but I believe they¡¯ve also thought about this strategy that we¡¯re using. That¡¯s why, the key yer here will be¡ª¡±


    Ravel looked at Asia.


    ¡°Each team¡¯s healer. If a team has a healer who can heal their strongrades, it will be a big advantage. That¡¯s why taking the healer out will be a great thing for us.¡±


    Having His Eminence Strada and Crom Cruach¡¯s wounds healed would be a scary thing for us¡­ As for them, Asia, who¡¯d be healing me and Ddraig, couldn¡¯t possibly be ignored.


    Ravel said to everyone,


    ¡°That means, another important thing in this game is to take down the enemy¡¯s healer ¡ª Valerie-sama. If that can be done, the match will change drastically.¡±


    Gasper¡¯s childhood friend ¡ª Valerie Tepes the Vampire had the Longinus Sephiroth Graal. With the forbidden skill [Resurrection], she could bring back those whose bodies were destroyed as long as the soul existed. Qlippoth¡¯s leader ¡ª Rizevim took a liking to Valerie¡¯s [Resurrection] and used it to revive the legendary Evil Dragons. However, reviving the dead took a great toll on Valerie¡¯s mental health, which made Valerie step into the darkness for a period of time. As of now, Valerie was in the middle of recovery thanks to the help from various mythologies, which in turn restricted her from using [Resurrection] and only enabled her to use her [Healing] ability. Her healing ability was not as strong as Asia¡¯s Twilight Healing, but the fact that it could still heal wounds meant that it was still useful in a game. Asia confirmed to Ravel,


    ¡°I know full well that I¡¯m going to be targeted. However, in this game, Ise-san is more important than me right?¡±


    Ravel closed her eyes and nodded.


    ¡°¡­Yes. having Ise-sama reach Rias-sama¡¯s ce is our top priority.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Having confirmed that, Asia¡¯s determination showed on her face. Ravel then said to everyone once again,


    ¡°I¡¯ll confirm this with you guys onest time. Our top priority is to enable Ise-sama to stay alive. In order to do that, we¡¯ll chip away at our opponent¡¯s fighting power. We also have to find Valerie-sama and defeat her. That is all.¡±


    Nakiri smiled boldly.


    ¡°This time, it¡¯s nice and simple. We¡¯ve always been givenplicated instructions by Phoenix-san after all.¡±


    Ravel pouted in response to her ssmates¡¯ words.


    ¡°Oh, Nakiri-kun. Even so, I still put Ise-sama¡¯s and everyone¡¯s thoughts into consideration when making strategies, you know?¡±


    Ravel had also be closer to the boys in her ss and she started to attach ¡®-kun¡¯ after Gasper and Nakiri. Bovaughed.


    ¡°Hahaha! Our strategist has finally begun to think about our warrior hearts while making the strategy calmly and heightening our chance of winning in this tournament.¡±


    Nakiri-kun nodded.


    ¡°Like Bo said, a clear and simple strategy is nice.¡±


    Roygun-san also smiled.


    ¡°Ufufu. I look forward to seeing how you guys will do in the Pro Rating Game scene.¡±


    We also received an acknowledgment from the ex-second rank of the Rating Games.


    ¡ªAs the strategy meeting was concluded, we started to scout the area in order to get an idea of the situation of the field. The ones who went out for reconnaissance were Bova, Roygun-san and Elmenhilde.Ravel said,


    ¡°Bova-san and Roygun-sama will go outside and scout the area without getting noticed. Elmenhilde-sama, please spread your bats around the area.¡±


    ¡°¡°¡°Understood.¡±¡±¡±


    Our strategymenced along with their responses. Irina then asked Ravel about something that had been bugging her.


    ¡°I wonder if Gasper-kun¡¯s darkness and beasts will reach this field?¡±


    Thanks to his Sacred Gear¡¯s power, Gasper could create countless beasts from the darkness. He¡¯s also able to spread his darkness over a wide area. That¡¯s why Irina felt like his power should be able to cover the whole Kuoh town in darkness. Ravel replied,


    ¡°I¡¯d say that his darkness beasts are only out for scouting purposes. However, an ability that has a wide coverage¡­ I feel like he¡¯s not going to use it to cover the whole town.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    Ravel answered this in response to Irina¡¯s second question.


    ¡°The main focus here is thebination technique with Rias-sama. And because that is the most important thing, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to use techniques that will use up his stamina. Thatbination technique also requires Gasper-kun¡¯s stamina after all. If he wants to lengthen the time of his form-change even for a second, then he¡¯d only use his darkness over a wide area at certain times. That being said, it¡¯s better to be on your guard.¡±


    That was Ravel¡¯s answer. As such conversations were concluded, Bova and Roygun-san went onto scouting. The members that were left here started to talk about how we should go to the enemy¡¯s HQ. Suddenly, something happened.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A big exploding sound could be heard, shaking the whole house! The shock even reached the basement! Everyone looked at each other! ¡ªWere we being attacked nearby!? We quickly went outside the house while still shocked due to the explosion that urred just a while after our n started¡ª.


    As we left the entrance hall, we heard something.


    <<[Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth] team¡¯s one Pawn, Retired!>>


    ¡ªA retirement announcement! Wait, wait, wait, it¡¯s my team¡¯s retirement announcement! As I felt the presence of an aura and looked above ¡ª there was a ck incarnation floating! A jet-ck humanoid silhouette, with ten wings on its back and a crimson third-eye on its forehead! ¡ªIt¡¯s thebination technique of Rias and Gasper, [Forbidden Invade Balor The Princess]! Kiba with the Demonic Emperor Sword Gram and Lint-san, who had a halo on top of her head, six silver angelic wings sprouting from her back and wielded a purple-med sword, also came along with Rias, who had turned into a jet-ck beast! In a ce not far from there, the injured Roygun-san was floating in the sky facing Rias and the others! ¡­I couldn¡¯t see Bova anywhere. Of course, the one that was announced retired was my Pawn, Bova! Ravel, who was next to me, ground her teeth while looking frustrated.


    ¡°¡­A sudden attack! To think that they¡¯de attacking our HQ using that from the start¡­!¡±


    Who¡¯d expect that their King herself would attack the enemy¡¯s base from the very start¡­!


    Rias¡¯s third-eye took a glimpse at us who were below her and started to glow red¡­ No, crimson! Looking at that, Roygun-san screamed at us!


    ¡°Get inside the house!¡±


    Roygun-san enveloped herself in aura and quickly charged at Rias, Kiba and Lint-san with high speed! Following Roygun-san¡¯s words, Ravel quickly grasped the situation and pulled my arm inside the house and quickly closed the door from the entranceway. I said to Ravel,


    ¡°But Roygun-san!¡±


    Ravelshed at me.


    ¡°You can¡¯t! Rias-sama ns to use her third eye and stop time! Your time will be stopped as well since you haven¡¯t even changed form yet!¡±


    Following that¡ª. We received a brutal report.


    <<[Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth] Team¡¯s one Bishop, Retired!>>


    That was ¡ª Roygun-san¡¯s retirement report. ¡­Faced with Rias¡¯s boldness, I sat down in the entrance hall and mmed my fist against the ground in response to the merciless beginning. ¡ªWe¡¯re done. Ravel put her hands on my shoulders from the front and said to me.


    ¡°¡­They know it very well. The fact that they could win as long as they could decrease Ise-sama¡¯s stamina or spirit. That¡¯s why, if they managed to decrease a big amount in the beginning, they decided that it would be the best scenario and hence the surprise attack¡­!¡±


    Ravel¡¯s expression was full of frustration. She must have felt that she was supposed to know Rias already and didn¡¯t expect to be surprised like this from the beginning. No, she nned to know Rias. Both me and Ravel¡ª. I mumbled,


    ¡°¡­Rias Gremory is strong even without the Red Dragon Emperor, huh. That¡¯s how Rias was seen in the tournament.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    My heart waspletely fired up. No, the fire which was already lit now burned even more fiercely and had turned into a me. No, it too had even burned up so much and turned into a ze1.


    Although there¡¯s no such word, that was the word that reflected my heart¡¯s current situation.


    ¡°Ravel.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    I stood up and enveloped myself in aura, and said to Ravel.


    ¡°Let¡¯s ren everything and strike back.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    We went down to the basement and started nning a new strategy¡ª.


    ze = Kanji was  D D (Itsueki). No such word actually exists, but judging from the Kanji, it means ¡®ze¡¯.

 Chapter Volume 2 5.1

    Middle Game


    I, Kiba Yuuto, immediatelyunched an attack at the Hyoudou Residence as soon as the game began along with my master Rias-neesan and our team''s Knight, Lint Sellzen-san. This early surprise attack was Rias-neesan''s idea. She predicted that the enemy team would send out scouts in order to get an idea of the current situation of the field, which was quite obvious. So, she came up with the strategy ofunching a surprise attack while being in the Forbidden Invade Balor Princess form with Gasper-kun. She was fully prepared to attack the enemies while they had their guard down. Rias-neesan also knew that Ise-kun''s team strategist Ravel-san wouldn''t expect this kind of early surprise attack. As a result, we were able to swiftly make two of the enemy''s team members retire from the game. Taking Roygun Belphegor-san out during the early stages of the match was a great aplishment for us, as her experience and knowledge of the Rating Game would certainly make her advice valuable towards thete¡­ no, towards the middle part of the game. ¡­That being said, we also had someone in our team who had the magical ability to counter Roygun-san''s specialty, so we weren''t exactly sure how things would turn out¡­ But, our surprise attack n''s objective wasn''t about that. That''s because our surprise attack was nothing more than a part of our strategy. The reason being that Rias-neesan ¡ª no, the whole team, would reach the enemy''s HQ.


    As soon as the game started, we nned our strategy to have everyone surround the Hyoudou Residence from the very beginning. ording to the simple rule, one wouldn''t win unless one defeated the enemy''s King. Therefore, the enemy''s team must be deliberating on how to get past His Eminence Strada and Crom Cruach in order to fight and defeat Rias-neesan. As for them, we believed that Ise-kun, Ddraig and Bina Lessthan-san''s powers were going to be the key. Therefore, they''d have to keep Ise-kun alive while drawing our attention at the same time. If that''s the case, we would just have to respond by moving together with Rias-neesan along with His Eminence Strada and Crom Cruach.


    ¡ªEveryone surrounded the Hyoudou Residence and watched the enemy team''s movements. Rias-neesan hid herself somewhere nearby and kept an eye over the Hyoudou Residence. ¡­ I also moved to a ce where I could watch the Hyoudou Residence and hid there. The ce I chose was the top floor of a certain mansion, from where I monitored the Hyoudou Residence. ¡­ Because Elmenhilde-san had spread a countless number of bats over a wide range, even a slight movement would be known by them. We had to be as careful as possible while watching the enemy''s movements at the same time. ¡­They had to be re-strategising in response to Rias-neesan''s surprise attack. There was a possibility that Rias-neesan''s move just now could have defeated Ise-kun early as he hadn''t changed form yet. Prior to our actions, I had asked Rias-neesan.


    "Would it be okay to defeat Ise-kun during the surprise attack?"


    And she had calmly responded,


    "If that''s how it ends, then that means this match would be over and we will move on to the next stage."


    ¡­Rias-neesan and Ise-kun had sworn to each other that they''d defeat each other. That''s why both of them weren''t holding back at all. ¡ªSuddenly, I saw a strange being. From a distance, the jet-ck monster popped its head out from the shadows and peeked at us. From the light pole¡¯s shadows and concrete wall¡¯s shadows, the beast of darkness popped its head out. It was Gasper-kun''s ability. He must have gotten it out to scout the area like Elmenhilde-san. The beast also appeared from the veranda in the room where I was hiding in. I then waved my hand to notify Gasper of my location.


    A few minutes passed. ¡ªElmenhilde-san''s bats disappeared from the area. It meant that they had finished scouting. ¡­ It''s possible that they''re going to start moving. After a while, I got a message from Rias-neesan.


    [I think the enemy''s about to move.]


    "Understood."


    It was when I responded. A mysterious menacing sound could be hearding from the Hyoudou Residence! As I looked closely, a part of the Hyoudou Residence''s garden changed! ¡ªThe ground split apart as if something was about toe out! I spoke to Rias-neesan.


    "U-Uhm, the garden''s ground was split open¡­"


    Rias-neesan, who was watching this from another ce, said,


    [¡­So they''re going to use that feature, huh? To think that the field would be able to recreate such things¡­]


    Rias-neesan looked like she knew what that gate-like thing was! I-I didn''t know anything about that gate though¡­


    I''d heard that the Hyoudou Residence was made with the help of Ajuka Beelzebub-sama (the design was made by Beelzebub-sama''s architect), and that there were still many mysterious features that were installed within the house. The fact that there were rooms and features that were built until now meant that there was a possibility of more upgrades. It''s only natural that I didn''t know everything. Then, as the gate opened, a redmp emerged, with the sound of an rming from it. W-What is it¡­? What''s happening¡­? In the midst of our confusion, something came out from the gate!


    """GO!"""


    Along with the girls'' voices, a Golden Dragon could be seen riding on top of a tank-like battle vehicle! T-That was¡­one of the Five Great Dragon Kings who had formed a contract with Asia-san, [Gigantis Dragon] Fafnir! It rode on the tank-like battle vehicle and flew out of the gate! On top of that, Fafnir could be seen wearing armor on its head, shoulders, tail and all over his body! Xenovia and Irina-san could be seen hanging beside Fafnir as well! The three of them did wear the [Sekiryuutei of zing Truth] team costumes, but¡­they somehow wore a mask that hid their eyes. W-What''s this? What are they trying to do¡­? Without paying attention to my confusion, those girls fired themselves up and screamed. Xenovia said to Asia-san.


    "Let''s go, Asia! No, Panties Lady Number 1!"


    "Y-Yes!"


    Asia-san, who rode on Fafnir''s back, was called "Panties Lady Number 1"¡­ Irina ordered them.


    "It''s time to depart! Panties Lady Number 1, 2!"


    Finally, Asia-san screamed while holding her embarrassment.


    "F-Fafni¡­ No, Panties Dragon-san! It''s time to go!"


    As she said that¡ª. The Golden Dragon''s whole body started to glow with a golden colour as he opened his mouth.


    [Pantyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy!]


    Something appeared in the sky along with Fafnir''s monstrous roar! In the field''s sky ¡ª a title was shown!


    [Panties?Pow Theme]


    Lyrics: Vidar


    Song:


    Artist: Ise Gremory


    Following that, a mysterious song could be heard throughout the field in a loud volume! Even the lyrics started to appear in the sky! ¡ª A g a i n !


    <strong>One One Two Two Fight!</strong>


    <strong>Pan Pan Tsu Tsu Full View!</strong>


    <strong>In pursuit of treasure he''lle!</strong>


    <strong>He loves the blonde sister''s panties</strong>


    <strong>His name is Panties Dragon ?</strong>


    Asia-san, Xenovia, and Irina-san who rode on Fafnir''s battle vehicle started tounch at an unbelievable speed along with the song! ¡ªWait, was Ise-kun singing this song!? No, no, the one who made the lyrics was the Norse''s current chief God Vidar-sama, while the song was made by the current Olympus chief God, the God of Muses Apollon-sama! W-What was this¡­? Just who came up with this!?


    <strong>In order to protect the panties'' peace</strong>


    <strong>He''ll defeat the bad Loki today!</strong>


    <strong>Give him panties and his power will increase by a hundred trillion horsepowerHe is a very perverted pervert!</strong>


    T-The song continued to y¡­!


    It reminded me of the time when the [Oppai Dragon Song] was first yed¡­ I didn''t know how to react to that urrence and it still haunted me! Rias-neesan then said to everyone using the inte.


    [Everyone, calm down and listen to me.]


    Calm down!? Calm down after witnessing this!? ¡­No, it''s exactly at times like these that we should all calm down¡­right?


    <strong>The panties go Pow!</strong>


    <strong>The panties go Iyan!</strong>


    <strong>The Panties Dragon has arrived!</strong>


    As the first round of lyrics seemed to have ended and the song was about to enter its second round, Rias-neesan said,


    [That is [Panties?Pow], one of the Gremory family''s new character businesses. Asia is the first [Panties Lady], while Xenovia is second, and Irina is the third.]


    ¡­What!? ¡­Rias-neesan, what was she saying¡­? [Panties?Pow]¡­ She should''ve talked about this before the fight! Rias-neesan nicely exined it to me, as I was just about to go nuts.


    [Actually, there was a request from the Gremory house. As this show is about to be released, they wanted Ise and the others to perform this song during the match if the circumstances allowed them to. I didn''t think that Ise and the others would really do it¡­ That''s quite surprising.]


    That''s quite surprising, she said¡­ I didn¡¯t even know how to respond to that¡­ Rias-neesan continued.


    [However, I''m afraid that this is a decoy as we can see that their healer Asia came out. They must be hiding something using this performance¡ª]


    Before Rias-neesan could finish her words, I could see the enemy team making a move!


    ¡ªFrom the Hyoudou Residence, the [Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth] members started to get out with haste! Ise-kun and all the other team members started to disperse around the town!


    "Ise-kun and the others have gone out of the house."


    Rias-neesan answered in response to my words.


    [Yeah, we''ve also confirmed their movements. It seems like they started to move while Fafnir and the others were putting on a performance. It also looks like they are moving together. They must''ve roughly grasped our movements as well. The decoy¡­ The ce Xenovia and the others are heading to is His Eminence Strada''s ce, huh.]


    If we''re going to move with Rias-neesan at the center, they will also respond by having everyone go after Rias-neesan, huh. They must''ve understood our movements thanks to Elmenhilde-san''s scouting, huh. From this point, all participants'' battles must be focusing on either Ise-kun or Rias-neesan. We might be bold, but they were also fearless. Who''d expect them to first aim for His Eminence Strada? Rias-neesan said to everyone,


    [¡­Since the opponent''s team decided to close the distance with us, they must be targeting our healer, Valerie, as well. Be on your guard.]


    [[Understood!]]


    Valerie-san and the guys who acted as her bodyguards responded to Rias-neesan''s order. Rias-neesan then continued.


    [Now that it hase to this, we also have to move. Everyone, observe the enemy and deal with them.]


    [[[[[Understood!]]]]]


    Everyone other than Crom Cruach responded. Though he didn''t let his voice out, Crom Cruach must also be cooperating with us. Rias-neesan then personally contacted me.


    [Yuuto. You''ll follow me. That''s the shortest path to your wish.]


    Rias-neesan took my feelings into consideration as well. Rias-neesan then continued.


    [At the same time, I also have to finish something.]


    "¡­Rias-neesan, what will you do?"


    Rias-neesan replied only with a few words.


    [¡­There is something that I have to settle.]


    ¡­Her voice reflected her determination. It must be something really important. It''s the thing that the person who was both my master and sister decided on. Being her [Knight], I had no choice but to follow her decision.


    "Understood."


    [Thanks, I''m counting on you, my Knight.]


    Having received her response, I spread my wings and jumped from the mansion''s veranda to reunite with Rias-neesan.


    "¡­ Is it okay if I take Fafnir on?"


    ¡ª.


    Crom Cruach was floating in the sky nearby with his Dragon wings spread. He was looking at Asia-san and the others along with Fafnir, who were on the run on the road of Kuoh Town. For him to get close without having his presence felt by us¡­ As expected, the Legendary Evil Dragon was frightening. Rias-neesan spoke through the inte in response to Crom Cruach''s words.


    [Understood. Crom Cruach, please take the healer down.]


    Defeat Asia ¡ª that was Rias-neesan''s order to Crom Cruach. As he heard that, he nodded. I guess I will leave those things to him and regroup with Rias-neesan. After Crom Cruach flew to the sky, heughed boldly and said.


    "Heh, it''s Dragon ying time."


    "¡­Your opponent is a God-ss Dragon."


    I left those words behind and flew to the sky¡ª. From this point, we would be fighting one by one in response to the enemy''s team movements.


    Part 2


    Asia & Fafnir vs Crom Cruach


    Upon receiving Rias''s order, Crom Cruach arrived before Asia Argento, Xenovia and Shidou Irina, who were riding on the Dragon King Fafnir and running around Kuoh town. After a moment, Fafnir, who had turned into a battle vehicle, stopped his movement. Xenovia and Irina, who were attached to Fafnir, climbed down as they wielded their Holy Swords.


    "So it''s Crom Cruach, huh!"


    "We got something big."


    Following Crom Cruach, who enveloped his body in a fiery aura, Xenovia and Irina also responded by heightening their holy aura. As both of them paid close attention to each other''s movements, Asia-san, who rode on Fafnir''s back, suddenly said,


    "¡­Xenovia-san, Irina-san, can you guys go first?"


    Xenovia and Irina looked surprised in response to Asia''s words.


    "¡ª! W-What are you saying Asia-san!? You and Oppai Dragon are¡ª"


    Before Irina could finish her words, Xenovia agreed to the blonde girl''s request.


    "¡­ Are you okay with that, Asia?"


    Asia nodded with a determined expression in response to Xenovia''s question.


    "Yeah. Fafnir and I will buy as much time as we can."


    As if Xenovia had understood Asia''s will, she put down Durandal and got ready to leave that ce.


    "Let''s go, Irina."


    Xenovia invited Irina, but Irina was unsure of what to do.


    "Xenovia! We can''t leave Asia¡­!"


    Xenovia replied,


    "Irina, Ravel told us about the main key for this game, right?"


    "¡ª. ¡­ It''s to not let our [King], Ise-kun, use up his stamina before fighting Rias-san, huh¡­"


    "And our role is to decrease the fighting power of those around master Rias. ¡­In that case, Asia will take on this Evil Dragon along with Fafnir."


    "¡­.But!"


    The two Holy Sword users must''ve realised that Asia couldn''t win against Crom Cruach. No, even with the current lineup, Asia, Fafnir, Xenovia and Irina, they still wouldn''t win against Crom Cruach. Asia then must''ve thought, ''If that''s the case¡­''. She must have considered the fact that both teams would target each other''s healer, which meant that her task would be no more than distracting the enemy. She then came to the conclusion ''If it''s me and Fafnir, then I''d be able to at least buy time''. While she was doing that, the two Holy Sword users could take on other enemies which would decrease the enemy''s fighting power more effectively. Shepletely understood that her choice was better than all of them retiring for nothing. Asia smiled towards Xenovia and Irina.


    "Don''t worry. I will be the Red Dragon Emperor''s bride too, you know? That''s why I have to at least have this much courage and determination."


    Xenovia and Irina heard that. Irina¡­also looked like she was convinced and put Hauteire down.


    "Let''s go."


    "¡­Yeah."


    As Crom Cruach still kept his guard up, Xenovia Quarta and Shidou Irina left that ce. Asia-san thanked Crom Cruach who didn''t try to go after the two swordswomen or even attack them.


    "¡­Thank you for not chasing after my friends."


    Crom Cruach folded his arms and dered.


    "Although you are a woman, you are standing bravely before me. ¡ªI''m just paying respects to those guts of yours."


    The girl called Asia Argento still bravely stood before him despite knowing that she wouldn''t be able to win. The Evil Dragon believed that such courage was worthy of respect. Fafnir went down from its battle vehicle and started to detach his weird clothing from his body. The Dragon King put up a stance as if protecting Asia Argento. While Crom Cruach was enveloping himself in his fighting aura towards Asia and Fafnir, he remembered his conversation with Rias Gremory. She had said this,


    [We of the Gremory Peerage¡­would probably get soft if we fought against Asia. But if it''s against Ise or Xenovia, we could fight without holding back. But¡­ Akeno, Koneko, Kiba, even Gasper and I¡­if we have Asia as our opponent¡­she''s that kind of being.]


    Rias seemed troubled and continued.


    [However, taking out the healer is one of the keys to our victory. That''s why I would like you to do it.]


    Crom Cruach asked,


    [Though you respect Asia Argento, you would still feel guilty, huh.]


    [¡­Of course. She''s the girl¡­that we all have protected. But If I were to hold back, I''d be hated by Asia. Nevermind, she wouldn''t hate me. That girl is¡­ That''s why¡­]


    Crom Cruach felt that asking more questions wouldn''t do anything. He then said,


    [No problem. Whoever it is, I''ll fight with all my strength if I decide to do it. Is that okay?]


    [¡­I''ll at least tell you how you can be satisfied fighting her. Tell Fafnir this¡ª]


    He quickly put what Rias Gremory said into practice. and said to Fafnir,


    "Fafnir. Hear me out. ¡ªI was ordered to defeat Asia Argento."


    Fafnir asked back,


    [¡­Defeat Asia-tan?]


    Crom Cruach then remembered Rias''s words.


    [If you say that, Fafnir will ''change'' into a Dragon that will terrify you.]


    Crom Cruach then said it once again.


    "That''s right. I will ughter Asia Argento."


    As he said that, an inexplicable aura started to fill the area. The aura wasing from the scales of the Golden Dragon.


    [¡ªI won''t let you.]


    His body started to be enveloped in an unbelievable aura, and his eyes were burning with rage.


    [I won''t let youy a finger on Asia-tan!]


    The aura had already exceeded that of Dragon King-ss. Fafnir''s true strength was called forth due to anger¡­an imperial wrath. Crom Cruach was aware of how he cornered the evil Rizevim Lucifer and bit him to death. He smiled euphorically while looking at Fafnir''s current state.


    "What an aura you''re oozing, Fafnir¡­! I see, it looks like what Rias Gremory said was true. The result couldn''t be better!"


    Crom Cruach also enveloped himself in his battle aura and called out his name.


    "My name is Crescent Circle Dragon Crom Cruach, and I challenge Gigantis Dragon Fafnir to a battle!"


    Fafnir responded to this.


    [I, Gigantis Dragon Fafnir, ept the challenge from Crescent Circle Dragon Crom Cruach!]


    The fight between the strongest Evil Dragon and the Dragon King that protected Asia Argento thus began¡ª.


    Part 3


    Rossweisse & Elmenhilde VS Valerie Tepes & Himejima Akeno


    The [Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth] team had to change their ns due to Rias''s surprise attack. Among the members that got out of the Hyoudou Residence, Rossweisse along with Elmenhilde separated from Ise and the others, and arrived at a certain ce¡­no, at a certain person''s hiding ce. Guided by Elmenhilde, who was in charge of scouting and patrolling, Rossweisse ¡ª arrived before Valerie Tepes. Elmenhilde must have been able to sense Valerie''s aura during the scouting as they were both Vampires. Valerie was away from the HQ and was hiding in a certain forest in the replica Kuoh town. Rossweisse-san then stood before Valerie. Elmenhilde was also waiting behind Rossweisse-san. ¡ªSuddenly, there was someone wearing [Rias Gremory]''s team costume (Miko''s clothing) who showed herself as if trying to protect Valerie, Himejima Akeno. Akeno then smiled, weing Rossweisse.


    "Ara ara, so it''s Rossweisse-san who is targeting Valerie-san."


    Rossweisse-san then wielded her staff as she said.


    "Yeah, it''s me."


    Akeno-san then put her hand on her chin in response to Rossweisse''s appearance and said.


    "¡­ I see, so even in the worst-case scenario, you''d trap Valerie and her bodyguard within your barrier, huh¡­"


    Akeno''s prediction was right. Ravel''s order was¡ª


    [Whoever it is that''s in charge of her, Rossweisse-san''s barrier will be useful. The best-case scenario would be defeating Valerie-sama and her bodyguard. Restricting their movements would be the second-best.]


    If push came to shove, trapping Valerie here would render them unable to heal easily. ording to the rules of the World Tournament, the Phoenix Tears''s usage was restricted, and as a result, a healer was really important in this Rating Game. Although there was a special healing area within the field, it was easily destroyed during a fight or a game. There was also a high possibility of it being made unusable. Rossweisse-san then held her wand and pointed it to Akeno.


    Rossweisse''s wand was a legendary item in Norse mythology, the Mistilteinn Wand. It was a magical item that the Norse God-ss beings used, which held a strong magical power. Thanks to this wand, Rossweisse''s magic increased greatly. Akeno-san, who affirmed this, started to let out a lightning aura throughout her whole body. At the same time, she also formed clouds of thunder in the sky and spread out her eight Fallen Angel wings. She required a special bracelet in order to change into her Fallen Angel form in the past, but it was now possible to change form without using it. Elmenhilde, who tried to back Rossweisse-san up, opened two small bottles containing blood that she received from Ravel and drank it all at once. A momentter, Elmenhilde''s whole body started to let out both Dragon and Phoenix aura. Although Elmenhilde was originally a High-ss Vampire, her Vampire abilities weren''t that amazing. However, once she drank her target''s blood, she could use and increase that person''s ability, and depending on the circumstances, she could also drink the blood prepared beforehand to strengthen herself. By drinking Ise and Ravel''s blood, she temporarily gained a Dragon''s power and the immortality aspect of the Phoenix.


    Elmenhilde nned to target Valerie whilst backing Rossweisse up. And under those circumstances, Rossweisse and Akeno suddenly ¡ª shed with each other at the same time! Akeno burst her lightning out at Rossweisse. Rossweisse then responded by creating a sturdy defensive barrier to block it. Akeno didn''t pay attention to that as she kept firing her lightning . Rossweisse then formed a countless number of barriers and started to fire back me, ice, water, wind, and other elemental magic except lightning! Rossweisse was better when it came to the fight between magic and demonic power as she managed to force Akeno-san''s lightning back.


    "What about this!?"


    Akeno-san then made her lightning into the shape of a Dragon. ¡ªLightning Dragon, Akeno''s killer move. The lightning that had turned into a giant eastern Dragon was released from Akeno''s hand! Making matters worse, it was not only one, but five at the same time! Each of them was enveloped in a denser aura than the previous ones, showing the results of Akeno''s training. Rossweisse then used her wand to enhance her magic and fired offensive magic! Rossweisse''s strengthened elemental magic burst collided against Akeno''s five lightning Dragons, creating a big explosion and blowing away the scenery in the woods! As the dust started to disappear ¡ª the one who was on their knees was Akeno. Rossweisse had the advantage in terms of a fight between magic and demonic power as she had a God''s weapon with her. Rossweisse said,


    "Akeno-san, I am better than you when ites to direct firing. I must apologise¡­ No, I am Ise-kun''s servant. Akeno-san, Valerie-san, for my master''s sake, prepare yourself!"


    Akeno smiled in response to Rossweisse''s words.


    "And that''s exactly why you''re my husband''s [Rook]. Still, I am Rias Gremory''s [Queen]. I can''t just lose like that."


    An unknown aura started to emit from her body. That was ¡ª not her Fallen Angel''s lightning aura. Akeno then reached her pocket and took out ¡ª an Oni mask. After that, she put it on her face and made a symbol with her hands. ¡ªSuddenly, five magic circles started to appear around Akeno. Those were the magic circles of this country''s special ability users. Akeno then said,


    "Come out,e out. Respond to my voice, and summon thyself here!"


    All of a sudden, the five magic circles started to let out a malicious aura! Rossweisse, who perceived this as dangerous, also reacted by forming a defensive aura around her. Soon after, something was summoned from the five magic circles that Akeno-san created ¡ª they were two giant, six meter high monsters. Both monsters had horns growing from their heads, as well as sharp fangs which could be seen from their mouths. Last but not least, they were holding giant studded clubs in their enormous arms. They were Oni. Not only that, the pressure and their Youkai aura showed that they were not normal Oni. Akeno took off her mask as she revealed only half of her face and said to Rossweisse,


    "On my left, it''s Ura-sama, and on my right, it''s Ibaraki Douji."


    The Oni called Ura scratched its head as it asked Akeno.


    [A-, Himejima''s daughter, huh. ¡­What is it?]


    On the other hand, Ibaraki Douji folded his arms and looked around.


    [The enemy must''ve been quite the strong one for you to call us, huh, Himejima?]


    Both Oni were releasing a strong aura!


    Ura ¡ª the famous evil Oni that became the head of its kind and lived in Onigashima in the Momotarou story. Ibaraki Douji ¡ª a legendary Onigami<sup>1</sup> who served as the right hand of Shuten Douji, one of the three great Youkai of Japan. Rossweisse then figured out that Akeno had made a contract with these two Onis as her familiars. Akeno said,


    "Thanks to the kindness of my cousin, Suzaku-neesama, I was able to enter the Himejima house.There, I asked to ¡ª strengthen the power that I inherited from my mum which flows through my blood."


    Akeno controlled the small Oni. Rossweisse had heard about this before. Akeno''s mother was easily liked by Oni. Akeno herself also had a good rtionship with a number of small Oni in her childhood. ¡­The Five Principal nshad a deep rtionship with the monsters and Youkai in this country. She probably seeded in making contract with the famous Oni through the Himejima household. In this Rating Game, there was a limit to a familiar''s usage. If that weren''t the case, the yer wouldn''t need to fight by themselves as they would only need to make a contract with strong monsters and have them fight. For that reason, there was a time limit to summoned beings.


    In the [Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth] team''s case, Asia was an example, who used Fafnir. On the other side, Akeno was the one who used familiars in the [Rias Gremory] team. Yet, this information and situation werepletely unexpected. The fact that Akeno was acknowledged by the Himejima household was known to all herrades. Considering that fact, it would be natural that she would get some kind of courtesy. That being said, her making a contract with the two legendary Oni waspletely unanticipated, as even Ravel didn''t foresee this oue. Akeno then said to the two Oni,


    "I''ll have the two of you apany me for a little while."


    Upon hearing her order, the two Oni gazed at Rossweisse. Ura then held his studded club tightly and said,


    [¡­A person from¡­another country, huh. This is troublesome¡­.]


    Ibaraki Douji also made his club appear and held it. Akeno, who was apanied by the two Oni, also enveloped herself in lightning.


    "Now, Rossweisse-san, let''s continue."


    Rossweisse released offense magic at the two Oni after confirming their power. The two Oni easily deflected Rossweisse''s attack with their clubs. Rossweisse was convinced that taking Valerie Tepes out wouldn''t be simple after observing the oue just now.


    "Elmenhilde-san, this is going to be a harsh battle."


    Elmenhilde made several small metal-humanoid-figures ¡ª [Mobile Suit Gundam] appear in response to Rossweisse''s words. Elmenhilde was able to control those silver figures. She then said,


    "Yes, I''ll apany you."


    Rossweisse along with Elmenhilde took on Akeno and the two legendary Oni¡ª.


    Part 4


    Ravel Phoenix VS Toujou Shirone (Koneko)


    Ravel Phoenix moved out from the Hyoudou Residence along with Ise and separated midway as she waited for a certain person. This was because when she was moving with Ise, she caught a glimpse of a white figure. Ravel was waiting for someone in front of the park''s water fountain. Soon after, a girl with a cat''s ears and tail appeared. Toujou Shirone¡ª. She was Ravel''s close friend. Ravel weed Shirone by smiling in response to her appearance.


    "I''ve been waiting for you, Shirone."


    Shirone then stood before Ravel and said,


    "¡­As expected, you were waiting for me."


    "I''m your friend after all. If I were to fight, the opponent must be you."


    Shirone transformed her tail into three and started to let her Senjutsu touki out over her entire body in response to Ravel''s words.


    "¡­I won''t lose in hitting games."


    Ravel Phoenix then spread her iconic me wings in response to Shirone''s provocation.


    "I know that. However, I am the daughter of Phoenix. ¡ªIn order to see who''s the loser, let''s prove it in a match."


    Ravel Phoenix possessed her household''s special ability ¡ªImmortality. Wounds created due to normal attacks would just close up due to her regeneration.. Shirone closed her distance with high speed in her three-tail form and punched Ravel! Even though a part of Ravel''s body was blown away, the damage was enveloped in mes which regenerated the missing limb. Ravel then sted a giant amount of me from her wings at Shirone. Shirone backed away and evaded it. Shirone fully knew that Ravel wouldn''t give up on the match as she made abative stance.


    "¡­Who''d think that the strategist would engage in a close-quarters fight."


    Ravel then smiled boldly in response to Shirone''s words.


    "If you are that person''s servant, you''re bound to be affected to do that."


    Responding to Ravel who jumped away, Shirone heightened her Senjutsu to deal with her¡ª.


    Part 5


    Nakiri Kouchin Ouryuu vs Lint Sellzen


    While Ise, Nakiri Kouchin Ouryuu, and Bina Lessthan of the [Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth] team were moving around the town to look for Rias Gremory''s location, they were suddenly attacked by Lint Sellzen. Ouryuu said to Ise and Bina.


    "I''ll hold her here. Hyoudou-senpai and Bina-san, please go to Rias Gremory-senpai''s ce."


    "¡­Can you do it?"


    "Yeah, I''ll somehow manage it."


    Ise and Bina left him after hearing such a response from Ouryuu. Ise then said to him through the inte.


    [Nakiri. After you win, you can either help Asia or go to Xenovia and Irina''s ce, as both of them are fighting quite the enemy.]


    "Got it."


    Having left those words, Ouryuu then faced Lint Sellzen. Lint was holding a sword made of purple mes along with a gun with purple-me bullets. She then prepared herself and said.


    "Well, well, aren''t you the son of the Nakiri house~hold?"


    "So this is a fight between amateurs, huh?"


    Ouryuu ¡ª decided to fight Lint with all his might from the very beginning as he left those words. The enemy was both a Longinus user, as well as a silver-winged Angel. Silver-winged Angels were candidates for the [Extra Joker] position that existed among reincarnated Angels. There were a number of people who could utilise the [Joker] in the Anges'' [Trump Card] prepared in order to act as a substitute. The [Extra Joker] in the Angels'' [Trump Card] system was used when a [Joker] couldn''t be utilised or when a substitute of the [Joker] was needed to be on the move. It was a feature based on the item used to reincarnate someone into a reincarnated Angel, [Trump]''s Extra Joker (Joker''s semi card).


    Lint Sellzen was one of the candidates for [Extra Joker], which meant that Nakiri couldn''t let his guard down. Ouryuu then increased his touki all over his body and made it explode! As the touki explosion stopped ¡ª Ouryuu had already changed into a humanoid Dragon. His head resembled the face of an oriental Dragon. A golden humanoid Dragon¡ª. His neck, arms and legs had be bigger along with the thickness of his chest and stature. His overall size had grown. As the next head of the Nakiri Household, the head of the Five Principal ns, he was able to draw out the [Qi]<sup>3</sup> from the Earth as much as he wanted and as long as his feet touched the earth thanks to the Dragon Vein<sup>4</sup>. That''s why it could also be said that he had an unlimited amount of Touki.


    That being said, the fact that this field was especially made for game-use meant that Nakiri was not able to draw out an unlimited amount of power. This technique was possible due to the contract that was made with the Earth Sacred Beast [Ouryuu] that the Nakiri household controlled. The person who made a contract with the Sacred Beast could summon it in twopletely different ways. The first was by directly summoning the Sacred Beast. The other one was letting it possess one''s body to manifest itself. Ouryuu was thetter one, and this form of his was called the Ryuukijin. Nakiri, who had turned into his Ryuukijin form, started to let out an enormous amount of aura from his whole body as he charged forth. Nakiri then closed his distance with Lint in a moment and started to punch and kick her with high speed. Each of his attacks were powerful enough to turn Lint''s slender body to dust if she were to get hit directly. As usual, Lint simply moved acrobatically as she evaded Ouryuu''s physical assault. As Ouryuu kept attacking her, he said,


    "I had promised something with Bo. If one of us were to lose first in this match¡ª"


    Ouryuu then stepped on thend with great force! As he did that, the ground on which Lint was standing rose up! The people of the Nakiri n who controlled the earth could do all sorts of things with [Earth] as long as they were stepping on it. Likewise, the ground which Lint was standing on started to be lifted up just with that one step. Looking at Lint who lost her bnce, Ouryuu then punched her! Lint responded by using her gun as shield and received his attack¡ª. Ouryuu thenshed out.


    "The other would work three times harder than the one who lost!"


    Lint who was sent away tried to bnce herself.


    "¡­Wow, that was one hell of a punch."


    As Lint said that ¡ª her blood dripped to the ground. She was wounded. That wound was from before her fight against Ouryuu. Ouryuu said,


    "Did you get that from Roygun? That person''s specialty, [Crack]. Recently, she developed a new technique where she was able to expand the area of its damage."


    Lint smiled ironically in response to Ouryuu''s exnation.


    "I got this counterattack when I was sticking to Rias-leader .Wow~, I really did let my guard down. ¡­To think that the holy cup''s healing ability was not able to heal this soon."


    Roygun Belphegor was defeated not long after the match began along with Bova Tannin due to Rias Gremory''s surprise attack. Although it looked like she was just defeated, she used the new technique that she learned during the training camp on the enemy. Roygunpleted her new technique, which was hard to be treated and enabled her to expand the damage at the same time. Although she didn''t use real living beings as subjects during the training, Roygun said that even with Asia''s high healing ability, it would still take hours topletely heal it.


    Although it looked like Lint asked for Valerie Tepes'' help to heal her using the holy cup, she wasn''t able topletely heal the damage within that short amount of time. If it wasn''tpletely healed, the wound would once again open . It was like Lint Sellzen had a time-bomb set on her. Even if Ouryuu didn''t do anything, the damage would spread and eventually force her to retire. Ouryuu then prepared his fist and said,


    "Still, I won''t go easy on you. I am the type that will go all out when I decide to."


    Lint was happy upon hearing those words.


    "I am d. If you were to go easy on me, I wouldn''t be able to show my face to everyone."


    As Lint said that, she let out a tremendous aura on her whole body along with thest brilliance. The purple me that enveloped her body then became wild and burst open!


    "It''s my Bnce Breaker."


    The enormous amount of purple me then formed into something. ¡ªThree Angelsposed of purple mes appeared. They were two male Angels and a female Angel who looked like her. Lint then said,


    "Hehe, this is my Incinerate Anthem''s sub-species Bnce Breaker, [Lovely Heavenly Angels]. They are based on Sieg-sensei, Freed-aniki and myself."


    Lint then controlled the three Angels as she said,


    "I wanted to at least have these three onmand with my own power!"


    Lint then used those three Angels to fight! Ouryuu knew about Lint being able to use Angels as he saw a recording of a match where she used her Bnce Breaker. She had used them during the game between Team [Rias Gremory] and Team [Hakuryuukou of the Morning Star]. Although at that time, the purple-med Angels were giants¡­ Nakiri then concluded that she could change their size at will. But above all, he had to be careful with these Angels, as each of them had a troublesome form-changing ability. There being three of them must mean that there were three possible forms. Ouryuu calmly deduced thating in direct contact with them would be dangerous. Ouryuu then stepped on the ground three times. A momentter, the earth floated up and was thrown at the Angels who were heading towards him. The Angels who were trapped in the earth prison tried to envelop the earth with mes and run, but Ouryuu responded by addingyers andyers of earth until the died went out.


    If her Bnce Breaker was in its perfect form, the earth cage would easily be destroyed, but the wound that Roygun-san gave her put a limitation on Lint. Currently, Lint was breathing heavily and could pass out at anytime. Still, Lint made one of her purple-med Angels that was trapped in the earth cage disappear and tried to summon it once again beside her. Ouryuu had certainly grown¡­ He had fought various mythologies, and had his fair share of losses and victories. His aim was ¡ª the senior he admired, Hyoudou Issei. I want to be like senpai who broke through countless struggles ¡ª. In order to save the girl that I once failed to protect¡ª. In order to surpass my predecessor, who was called the strongest [Ouryuu], [Nakiri Nakagami the Ouryuu]¡ª.


    "I can''t afford to lose!"


    Ouryuu, who flew from his spot at a godly speed, aimed atLint''s back without letting her follow his movements. As she turned back, Ouryuu had already gathered arge amount of Touki in his fist as he punched her. It was like ¡ª Sairaorg-san and Hyoudou Issei''s bout.


    Bam!


    A pleasing sound could be heard. Ouryuu''s fist connected deeply to Lint''s stomach. The strength of that attack caused a shock that sent her whole body flying backwards. Ouryuu said,


    "Bo, I have avenged you. Roygun-san, your specialty was also the best."


    Lint copsed there and instantly got enveloped in retirement light. She was ¡ª smiling.


    "Fufu. Despite the fact that I lost¡­you might not be able to win against your next opponent."


    Lint then looked at a certain direction.


    "That person is¡­a monster after all."


    After saying her final words, Lint disappeared from the field¡ª. Not long after,


    <<[Rias Gremory] Team''s one [Knight], Retired!>>


    The announcer dered Lint''s retirement. Ouryuu, who defeated Lint, then looked at the direction that Lint had nced towards. He could also feel the pressure of the person that Ise called "quite the enemy".


    "I can feel Xenovia-kaichou and Irina-senpai''s aura. I see, so they are fighting against an unimaginable enemy. Not only that, Argento-senpai is also¡­"


    He could sense the auras of two giant Dragons in another direction¡ª.


    Part 6


    Asia & Fafnir VS Crom Cruach


    Asia Argento along with Dragon King Fafnir were fighting Crom Cruach, the Strongest Evil Dragon. The fight between fellow Dragons was extremely fierce, to the point that the houses around them were destroyed and turned into debris due to Fafnir and Crom Cruach''s exchange of fists. Fafnir thenunched a legendary item stored within his body from his mouth. He also activated the ability of the item that he took out and approached Crom Cruach¡ª.


    The legendary Evil Dragon, using only pure power from his arms, aura bullets and fire breath, shot down all the legendary items that Fafnir released. Whether they were elemental weapons or cursed objects, Crom Cruach nullified all of them using his pure power, aura and mes. To Crom Cruach, fists, aura and mes were a Dragon''s absolute means of offense. ¡ªHe continued to train those aspects and became the best. No, the strongest! Fafnir then moved with a speed that was unbelievable considering his giant body and attacked Crom Cruach with his ws, fangs, and all other body parts, but Crom Cruach simply deflected all of them with his fists. The ten-meter high giant Dragon was blown away by pure strength. Crom Cruach''s basic body strength surpassed one''s imagination. Crom Cruach didn''t even breathe strenuously while his opponent ¡ª Fafnir, already had blood gushing out from his mouth. Even after one of the Dragon Kings became angered, Crom Cruach still triumphed over him. However, Fafnir''s wounds were shrouded in a pale green aura that closed them. Asia, who was standing behind Fafnir, used her healing Sacred Gear everytime Fafnir got wounded.Whenever Fafnir got wounded badly or received a brutal attack, she would support him by temporarily activating her Bnce Breaker, [Twilight Saint Affection]. Asia, who was wearing a golden armor on her body and radiating her aura, had a Bnce Breaker that enabled her to heal rapidly and create a healing field that nullified all damage within its boundaries. Because of that, Crom Cruach''s attacks were nullified. Being able to nullify the legendary Evil Dragon''s attack even temporarily was a terrifying thing considering her healing ability. Still, there was something that Asia couldn''t heal.


    ¡ªIt was stamina.


    To keep going at Crom Cruach numerous times would decrease Fafnir''s stamina. Having his blood leaking out also meant that he would be cornered slowly but surely. Asia was also about to reach her stamina limit as she used her Bnce Breaker continuously. Fafnir then readied himself as he took out his trump card. He shouted at Asia.


    [Asia-tan. Take out those panties! The see-through one, that is!]


    "Y-You are going to use that, huh! O-Okay!"


    Asia had thrown her pride aside upon seeing Fafnir, who was bravely fighting, and at that instant took out her see-through panties and threw them at Fafnir.


    As Fafnir put them in his mouth, he quickly swallowed them. ¡ªFafnir would get a mysterious power-up with Asia''s panties. He then radiated a mysterious light from his body. Not long after that, Fafnir pointed his mouth at the ground. From there, adder-like thing was summoned.


    [This week''s shocking and surprising monster, march on!]


    As Fafnir said that ¡ª mini Fafnir-like beings came out from his mouth and began to follow the steps of thedder! Looking at it closely ¡ª fairies who looked like a deformed Asia rode on top of those mini-Fafnirs!


    [Panty Panty Panty Panty Panty Panty Panty Panty Panty!]


    While they started to shout unbelievable things, ten¡­no, a hundred of those mini-Fafnirs and mini-Asias were summoned. Crom Cruach then became cautious in response to the urence.


    "It''s the technique that made Artemis, the Goddess of Olympus, suffer, huh. Looks like I can y with it."


    Crom Cruach thanked Asia as he prepared his stance seriously¡ª. The mini-Fafnirs that came out of Fafnir''s mouthtched onto Crom Cruach''s body, biting and scratching him, while those thattched onto his back punched him. Although they simply looked like moving toys, they certainly did damage Crom Cruach bit by bit. Fighting one of them would be very easy, but¡­even now, the mini-Fafnirs were stilling out from Fafnir''s mouth. Their numbers had exceeded five hundred. Destroying one or two of them wouldn''t mean anything, since there was no end to them. If that amount of mini-Fafnirs kepttching onto his body, the damage done would surely keep increasing. The worst thing was that even after the mini-Fafnirs hadtched onto his body, other mini-Fafnirs still kept marching whilst attacking Crom Cruach. Crom Cruach, who thought that the marching mini-Fafnirs were annoying, shrouded himself in arge amount of aura and released it at once.


    "Ha!"


    That was his battlecry. All the mini-Fafnirs that hadtched onto Crom Cruach''s body were blown away. Not stopping there, Crom Cruach also dealt with the rest of the mini-Fafnirs that were marching onto him by breathing an extreme amount of fire, extinguishing all of them at once. Crom Cruach then continued on as he engulfed the real Fafnir with the fire! He also didn''t let that end there and followed it by charging arge amount of aura in his hands and fired it at the real Fafnir. Fafnir and Asia endured the powerful aura bullet, creating a big explosion. The shockwave even caused the scenery around them to be blown away, including all of the replica houses due to Crom Cruach''s attack. As the Evil Dragon looked forward ¡ª Fafnir was buried in the debris. Blood was flowing from all over his body, and he also coughed blood. He was probably unable to stand anymore. Despite that, the Dragon King protected her until the end. Asia, who was unharmed, appeared from below Fafnir''s stomach. He had be Asia''s wall. Asia then tried to shroud the injured Fafnir with her healing aura.


    "Fafnir-san! I will heal you!"


    However, Crom Cruach walked towards Fafnir without showing any expression. He enveloped his hands in aura as he nned to defeat Fafnir and Asia. Just when Crom Cruach was about to unleash his aura ¡ª Fafnir suddenly got up and flew away! He bit into Crom Cruach''s left arm! A blunt sound was heard from Crom Cruach''s arm. ¡ªIt was proof of Fafnir''s willpower. Even Rizevim was cornered by that. Crom Cruach looked happy in response to the Golden Dragon King who broke his arm.


    "¡­ It has been a while since I''ve had my arm broken! Nice¡­ Nicely done. You fought until the veryst, Fafnir!"


    Following that, Crom Cruach lifted Fafnir''s enormous body and hurled him into the sky in response to that show of courage! He then erged his stomach and discharged an immense ze at Fafnir who was in the sky. While being engulfed in Crom Cruach''s mes, Fafnir apologised to Asia.


    [¡­Asia-tan, I''m sorry. I¡­]


    Leaving those words behind, Fafnir disappeared from the field¡ª. His role as a familiar in this match had ended. After losing Fafnir, her bodyguard, Asia was nowpletely open. ¡ªStill, the girl with blonde hair had that courageous look in her eyes as she increased her magic. She developed magic circles using her hand and started to release elemental magic attacks. me and gust came at Crom Cruach, but¡­Asia''s attacks were no more than a tickle to the StrongestEvil Dragon. Crom Cruach then said to Asia as he closed his distance.


    "You''re still fighting me, huh, Asia Argento?"


    Asia didn''t even flinch and dered at Crom Cruach while preparing her offense attack¡ª.


    "I am a servant of the Red Dragon Emperor, Hyoudou Issei, and someone who will be his wife. ¡ªI will keep fighting until the end."


    The Evil Dragon then had a feeling of admiration towards the girl due to her words.


    "Nicely said, Fafnir''s master. Red Dragon Emperor''s girl, I am deeply honoured to be able to fight you guys."


    Crom Cruach then shrouded his hands in aura and attacked Asia at once¡ª. Following that attack, the announcer said.


    <<Team [Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth]''s one [Bishop], Retired!>>


    Taking the left arm of the Strongest Evil Dragon Crom Cruach was still a sizable aplishment¡ª.


    <ol><li>Onigami: a leader of Oni</li><li>Qi: In traditional Chinese culture, qi or ch¡¯i (Chinese: Æø; pinyin: q¨¬ About this soundq¨¬) is believed to be a vital force forming part of any living entity.[1][2][page needed][3][page needed] Qi trantes as ¡°air¡± and figuratively as ¡°material energy¡±, ¡°life force¡±, or ¡°energy flow¡±.[4] Qi is the central underlying principle in Chinese traditional medicine and in Chinese martial arts. The practice of cultivating and bncing qi is called qigong.</li><li>Dragon Vein: A Taoist concept where the vitality of the cosmos and the earth flow through ¡®Dragon Veins¡¯</li></ol>

 Chapter Volume 2 5.2

    Sisters


    Rias Gremory had something to do before going against Ise. Apanied by her [Knight], she waited for a certain person who was moving together with Ise. That was probably a suggestion from the [Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth]''s strategist, Ravel. Right now, there were two people who were standing before Rias and Yuuto.Their beloved man wearing his crimson armour ¡ª Hyoudou Issei, and a woman wearing a Dragon''s mask ¡ª Bina Lessthan. That''s right, Rias wanted a face-off against Bina Lessthan before the final showdown with Ise. Ise then said to Rias.


    "¡­We finally meet, but what are we going to do now I wonder?"


    Ise also smiled wryly while looking at this match-up. Rias told Yuuto,


    "Yuuto, I am counting on you."


    "Yeah."


    Yuuto then stood before Ise expressing his resolve through his aura and said.


    "Ise-kun, would you please apany me?"


    In response to those words, Ise then looked at them and nced at Bina Lessthan as he said.


    "¡­Even if I reject that, you will have Rias fight against Bina-shi, right? I can also feel Gya-suke''s presence nearby as well. ¡ªFine, I''ll face you till the end."


    He responded to Yuuto''s words and flew from that ce. Ise felt Gasper''s presence. As Gasper was basically going to do thebination technique with Rias, he might''ve stayed hidden within Rias''s shadow. He must have been ordered to do that, so that if his master were to be in a dangerous situation, he could instantly provide support from the shadows. Ise and Yuuto flew away from the area, leaving Bina Lessthan to face Rias. Bina was releasing abative aura.


    "I''ll take you on, Rias Gremory."


    "I ept your challenge, Bina Lessthan."


    Rias understood that she would be no match for her opponent as is, so, she proceeded to initiate herbination technique with Gasper by reciting the chant.


    "¡ªGasper, we''re using that."


    <<Understood.>>


    "Darkness, evesting darkness, respond to this Devil of destruction."


    <


    >


    Gasper''s darkness appeared from Rias''s shadow as it writhed and started to cover Rias''s legs. It then gradually covered her entire body.


    "My evil eye, brother of the evil eyes, gather onto this destruction of mine."


    <<My master, sister of destruction, drape this forbidden night and true darkness around you.>>


    Rias''s body was then covered in darkness, culminating in a new form.. And then, Rias and Gasper chanted thest verse at the same time.


    "<<Give the enemy before you absolute destruction!>>"


    Everything was swallowed by darkness. Thendscape was dyed jet-ck. Floating in the centre of this darkness was a human-shaped Devil of darkness who was enveloped in the deep red aura of destruction¡ª. Having turned into a dark beast, a third eye with a deep red pupil opened on Rias''s forehead. That was thebination technique of Rias and Gasper, [Forbidden Invade Balor the Princess]


    In response to Rias, who had started to release an enormous aura, Bina also enveloped herself with an equal amount of aura. Both of them then leapt towards the sky as Rias''s power of destruction and Bina''s Maou-ss aura started colliding with each other! Rias''s attacks while being enveloped by Gasper were explosive-like and so powerful that they easily shot down Bina''s Maou-ss Devil Power. Rias''s current power had exceeded Maou-ss. That being said, the fact that it drained the user''s stamina quickly meant that she had to be careful while using it. Ever since that form manifested, they had trained again and again in order to be able to lengthen the time to be in that form. Although it was far betterpared to the time during the prelims¡­they were still unable to keep the duration of their transformation up for as long as Ise''s Dragon Deification. For that reason, fighting Bina over a long period of time would be suicidal. However, Rias felt that¡­her worries would be nothing but a fleeting concern. That''s because ¡ª there was despair in Bina''s huge attacks. Rias heard that something had urred with Bina ¡ª Grayfia, during the training camp of the [Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth] team from the Gremory household. Despite that, Rias thought that she was simply expressing the things she had kept for herself. Bina ¡ª Grayfia must''ve been more and more worried day by day along with the tournament.


    She was her sister-inw, a family member that had helped raise her ever since she was small. Rias knew about the true side of Sirzechs Lucifer''s Queen, Grayfia Lucifuge, who always tried to show her dignity, her morous side, and her shine. But it t was also a fact that she was someone who got lonely easily. One day, she would not be able to contain it and would break. If it happened during her conversation with Ise, it was only a matter of time before her aura would start to get unstable like the one she was enveloping herself in right now. That''s why, as her sister-inw, Rias thought that there''s no way other than solving it by herself. After several minutes of aura-bullet shootings, Rias''s destruction power started topletely overwhelm Bina''s attacks. Not only that, Bina''srge-sized bullet attacks were stopped due to the third eye of the dark-clothed Rias which was capable of stopping time. Rias then said to Bina, her sister-inw.


    [Ise has his own dream. That''s why he tries so hard, and almost died on several asions. Because of that, his dream is starting to be a reality. The fact that he has be a High-ss Devil too was achieved because of his honest battles and struggles.]


    Rias then charged her aura and turned her Devil power into a giant sphere.


    "I¡­ I¡­"


    Bina, who had lost her words, managed to create a sphere from her unstable aura and fired it at Rias. Rias responded by throwing her own sphere and spoke upfront. ¡ªShe couldn''t contain the feelings she held towards the person before her eyes.


    [¡­Please, dearest sister-inw¡­ Acknowledge Ise''s true dream¡­ And also, sister, you too¡­ Don''t get caught up by the fact that you are the Lucifer''s [Queen]¡­! If you have any problems, please count on me, father or mother! Although I might not be able to rece brother¡­. Still, we are ¡ª your family!]


    As Bina, no, Grayfia listened to Rias''s sincere words¡ª.


    Bina''s Dragon mask was destroyed due to the shockwave caused by the collision between their demonic powers. Tears were flowing from Bina''s face¡ª.


    "¡­Rias, I¡­ I¡­"


    Rias''s aura swallowed Bina, Grayfia, her sister-inw¡ª. A momentter, the announcer said.


    <<¡ªTeam [Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth]''s [Queen], Retired!>>


    As Grayfia disappeared, Rias looked at the sky. She then took a deep breath and undid thebination technique with Gasper. As she changed her attention, she looked at the ce where Yuuto and Ise went.


    "¡­Yuuto, now it''s you who must express yourself."

 Chapter Volume 2 5.3

    <strong>Life.Friend VS Knight.Friend Hyoudou Issei and Kiba Yuuto</strong>


    After having encountered Rias who chose to face Bina-shi, I ¡ª Hyoudou Issei was challenged by Kiba. I flew down to the carpark of a certain shopping mall along with Kiba ¡­The things that Kiba said just now made me remember certain words that left an impression on me. I wonder if you still remember it, Kiba.


    ¡ªI want you to follow me.


    When I just became a Devil, you came to my ssroom and said that, didn''t you? The ce that you guided me to was ¡ª where Rias and the other members of the ult Research Club were. After that, I truly stepped into the supernatural world. I bet you don''t remember the things that you said back then. But I will never forget them, ever . You ¡ª were the one who guided me to this world. If the one that came to me at that time was Akeno-san or Koneko-chan, I might not have the same feeling I have right now. However, I am truly grateful that the one who helped me at that time was you. You are a man that I respect, one of the people whom I want to surpass, as well as arade who has supported me. Kiba then held his Demonic Emperor Sword Gram and told me.


    "Ise-kun, before we fight, there''s something that I want to tell you. ¡ªI am really grateful that you are my friend, and I would like us to keep being friends. That''s why, I''ll fight you with all my might today."


    Following his wonderful words, he started to shroud himself in an aggressive aura. I responded to him by enveloping myself in a crimson aura and replied up-front.


    "Hahaha, I can''t help but feel shy after beingplimented by the handsome one. Calm down. After all, we''ll stay friends forever. ¡ªBut, well, I guess we''ll fight for today?"


    "Yeah. I am Rias-neesan''s sword after all."


    "That''s right, and I am the [King] of the Hyoudou Issei''s peerage."


    After both of us confessed those things to each other, I ¡ª chanted the Dragon Deification''s verses in order to fight sincerely.


    "¡ªThe Crimson Red Dragon dwelling within me, awaken from your dominance"


    A dazzling crimson glow emitted from the gem on my right gauntlet.


    [¡ªThe Crimson Heavenly Dragon I possess within me, rise up to be a King and roar]


    Ophis'' voice echoed out from the gem¡ª.


    "¡ªThe jet-ck God of Infinity"


    The gem on my left gauntlet unleashed a jet-ck aura. An incredible crimson aura enveloped my entire body.


    [¡ªThe glorious God of Dreams]


    The jet-ck aura of infinity was then encased over it¡ª.


    "[¡ªWatch over the false forbidden existence we shall be that transcends the boundaries]"


    My crimson armour was then tinged with a jet-ck pattern. The power of the Dragon God had fully manifested. And then, we recited the final verse together¡ª.


    "[¡ªThou shalt dance like radiance within our inferno]"


    "<<[D¡ÞD!! D¡ÞD D¡ÞD!! D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD!!!! D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD!!!!!! D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD!!!!!!!!]>>"


    All of the gems resounded with a voice which said [D¡ÞD!!] and permeated through to the soul. An ¡Þ symbol emerged on all of the gems!


    "[<<Dragon ¡Þ Drive!!!!!!>>]"


    ¡ªDragon Deification,plete. Well, it''s actually Pseudo Dragon Deification though¡­ But, whichever it was, there''s no difference to its power. As the crimson and jet-ck aura started to be released from my body, I raised my fist towards him. Kiba responded by pointing the tip of his Demonic Emperor Sword Gram at me as well. Demonic Emperor Sword Gram¡­ It was one of the strongest even among the other Demonic Swords. Known for its terrifying sharpness, it even had the strong ability of [Dragon yer], the natural nemesis of me who''s a Dragon. There''s also Kiba''s Sacred Gear, [Sword Birth]''s Bnce Breaker ¡ª [Sword Of Betrayer], which enabled him to wield the Holy Demonic Sword. For a Devil like me, I also couldn''t let my guard down against that one.


    Kiba ¡ª suddenly disappeared without a sound! As soon as I grasped the situation, I also flew away from that ce! At the same time, I tried to summon Ascalon that''s stored in my left gauntlet! Both of us then moved at an imperceivable speed while we kept checking each other, and finally shed in the middle of the parking lot! My de and Kiba''s sword shed! The fierce fight in the parking lot had begun! ¡­I can''t afford to directly touch Gram with its Dragon yer ability! I''ll stop it with my Holy Sword Ascalon! ¡­That being said, Gram''s Dragon yer ability was undoubtedly strong! Just by shing these des, the Dragon yer''s aura hit me! It''s only natural that I get the chills! As we continued the close-quarters fight, Kiba then smiled boldly.


    "¡­It seems like you can easily match my speed in that form!"


    "Well yeah! I mean, what do you think was the result of all those countless sparring sessions we did? I''ve learned your fighting style and habits!"


    That''s right, I''ve done countless sparrings with Kiba in the training space. I''ve learned what techniques he might have trouble dealing with. I''ve learned so many things. Kiba then continued.


    "Well, I''ve also done the same!"


    As Kiba increased his aura, a number of armoured knights started to appear! This was the sub- species Bnce Breaker of the Sacred Gear [de cksmith] that Kiba had ¡ª [Glory Drag Trooper]. The armoured knights wore dragon-like armour and each held Demonic sword in their hand.


    Kiba not only had Gram, but also other Demonic swords such as Balmung, Nothung, D¨¢insleif, and Tyrfing. Although all of them were owned by the former Hero Faction''s vice-leader Siegfried, Kiba got all of the Demonic swords including Gram after he defeated him. ¡­For God''s sake, I was astonished once again by Kiba''s stash! Luckily, it was impossible to use two Bnce Breakers at the same time, which meant that Kiba couldn''t use his Holy Demonic Sword and the [Glory Drag Trooper] together.


    "Go!"


    As Kiba ordered the Dragon Knights, they came at me at a high speed while carrying their Demonic Swords! Kiba then followed up by charging at me as well! I tried to evade the special abilities of those Dragon Knights'' Demonic Swords while trying to defeat them by kicking and punching them one by one. The defeated Dragon Knights who disappeared and left their Demonic Swords behind ¡ª were instantly recreated as they picked up the swords and charged at me one more time! No matter how many times I defeated them, they''d be resurrected ande at me again! Kiba, who found an opening, shed my back with Gram! I could feel the strong shock the moment it got in contact with my body! ¡­It was an attack that permeated through the soul. So this was the technique that Kiba learned from His Eminence Strada, huh! A strategy in which the user increased their destructive force at the moment of impact! Not only that, the Dragon yer aura also permeated along with the shock! ¡­I could feel the strange pain and suffering throughout my whole body! However, Gram''s attack barely scratched my armor and didn''t go as far as destroying it. This was a big thing, you know! One of the strongest Dragon yers, Gram, couldn''tpletely destroy Dragon Deification''s armor! I quickly repaired the scratch on my armor. Upon seeing that Gram couldn''t destroy the Dragon Deification armor, Kiba ground his teeth.


    "¡­As expected, your jet-ck armor is on a whole different level! If that''s the case!"


    Kiba then backed off for a moment and made his Dragon Knights disappear. He then clenched his swords and said to me,


    "Let''s attack you with numbers."


    Following that, Kiba then increased his aura not on his whole body, but only on his torso and legs. ¡­It''s something that I''d never seen before. This had to be his new technique! After that, propulsion device-like shoes and rocket boosters were formed on his feet and back using his aura. Looking at it closely, there were also small boosters on the shoes. A momentter, arge amount of aura shot out of the boosters on Kiba''s back and shoes.


    "This is inspired by [Glory Drag Trooper]."


    That''s what Kiba said. So he was inspired by the Dragon Knights'' armor and put an aura-sting armour on his body, huh!


    "I''m going now."


    Kiba said as he seemingly vanished. I tried to chase him using my eyes and senses, but his speed had already exceeded my recognition, to the point where I couldn''t even locate his presence due to his overwhelming speed! Kiba''s speedpletely surpassed the speed of sound as he moved around me! He then attacked me while moving, and every time I tried to react, I would get cut again. I continued to be attacked without being able to react! Although Kiba''s attacks only managed to scratch my armor, the shock and the Dragon yer aura permeated through the armor. Due to this, the damage would worsen and turn into an unbearable pain!


    "Shit!"


    Every time I tried to punch Kiba, he would''ve already disappeared. I couldn''t do anything! While I struggled to deal with Kiba''s godly speed, I heard an announcement.


    <<¡ªTeam [Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth]''s [Queen], Retired!>>


    ¡ª.


    It was an announcement for my team''s retirement, Bina-shi''s retirement. ¡­I see, so Grayfia-san was defeated by Rias¡­! ¡ªI couldn''t afford to lose! However, this speed¡­ The aura boost was clearly superb. Damn that Kiba, he looked like he had significantly concentrated his power and improved the uracy of his aura control.


    ¡­Control? I then realised something and¡­I knew that I had to try it out. Anyway, I concentrated and attempted to touch Kiba! Every time Kiba''s god-speed attacks damaged my armor, I felt an unbearable pain throughout my whole body¡­ However, I heightened my senses and remembered the sparring that I did with him. ¡­His habits, his fighting style¡­I must''ve encountered all of them. Think¡­about his habits and he himself! I then shed back through the countless numbers of Kiba''s fighting patterns and aligned them with the damage I was receiving. And then, I remembered a certain pattern and thrust my fist out.


    ¡ªThis is it! This is where Kiba wille! My prediction was right. My hand ¡ª touched Kiba''s body. I didn''t let that moment escape!


    [Transfer!!]


    I transferred my power into Kiba at that exact moment. Suddenly, the booster on Kiba''s back and shoes started to release an excessive amount of aura. The booster let out too much aura because of my transfer.


    "Guwa!"


    Kiba couldn''t control his speed and, as a result, he crashed into the carpark. ¡­I was right. Kiba was a technique-type. In order to achieve the uracy that the technique produced, he must''ve used the precise amount of aura that he needed. He adjusted his aura st to the point where he was just barely able to maintain control as he increased his speed. So, if the amount of aura was increased, he wouldn''t be able to control it and would go wild. I was right. The moment I touched that guy and transferred the Red Dragon Emperor''s power, Kiba was¡­ Kiba, who crashnded into the carpark ¡ªtwisted his leg. He wouldn''t be able to continue fighting at such a high-speed anymore. It was precisely because of such godly speed that he had this injury.


    "Not yet! It''s not the end yet!"


    Kiba readied himself and made the booster on his back and shoes disappear. Once he did that, he changed his Sacred Gear and created a countless number of Holy Demonic Swords around me. As an endless wave of Holy Demonic Swords kept showing up around me, the sharp ends of those swords were pointed at me! I responded by taking out Ascalon II in my right hand along with the Ascalon in my left hand¡ª


    [de!]


    [de 2!]


    ¡ªAnd increased my aura at once.


    "[<<D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD!!!!!!!!>>]"


    After increasing the aura on both Ascalons, I destroyed all of the Holy Demonic Swords that came at me¡ª. The white and ck remains of the destroyed Holy Demonic Swords were shining as they spread around the parking lot.


    "Not yet!"


    Kiba still hadn''t given up as he created one more Holy Demonic Sword in his hand and shrouded it with a high-density aura. Kiba¡­! That''s right! The men of the Gremory peerage¡­don''t give up until the very end!


    "Go!"


    In response to the Holy Demonic Sword that was thrown by Kiba, I¡ª.


    "Kibaaaaaa!"


    I flooded him with the holy aura from both Ascalons! Kiba''s Holy Demonic Sword ¡ª despite the fact that it stabbed the right shoulder of my armor, it didn''t go through it as it only pierced a little bit into my body. ¡­Still, the Holy Demonic aura spread through the wound and gave me considerable damage. I then quickly removed the Holy Demonic Sword. On the other hand, Kiba suffered a great deal of damage because of my attack, making him fall over with his face down. I fixed my armor and approached him. As I stood before Kiba, he¡­showed a smile.


    "¡­To think that you would transfer with such timing¡­"


    "That''s because I''ve trained with you countless times. ¡­I know all of your fighting styles and patterns."


    "¡­This is really frustrating. I am supposed to know about you as well¡­"


    I prepared to fire my Dragon Shot. Kiba''s expression then turned into a determined one.


    "¡ªDo it. I don''t want to be defeated by anyone but you in this match."


    "Yeah, I know, friend."


    I heightened my aura and ¡ª released my Dragon Shot at Kiba.


    <<¡ªTeam [Rias Gremory]''s one [Knight], Retired!>>


    The announcer''s voice echoed through the space with a lonely silence¡ª.


    After I finished the business I had with Kiba, the man in ck appeared just as I was just about to leave the parking space. ¡ªIt was Crom Cruach. ¡­I knew from the inte that he had defeated Asia and Fafnir. ¡ªThat being said, it looked like his left arm was injured. ¡­Was it Fafnir''s doing? Ddraigughed upon looking at that.


    [Kukuku. Crom Cruach. Who''d expect that you would be injured.]


    Crom Cruach wasn''t provoked, and he even took it pridefully.


    "It was broken by the great Dragon King. This is an honourable wound."


    [So it''s Fafnir''s will, huh. He is a Dragon that broke the arm of Lucifer''s son. It''s obvious that he would at least do that.]


    Crom Cruach smiled with satisfaction in response to Ddraig''s words.


    "This tournament really entertains me. I had never been wounded prior to meeting you guys. Fufufu, this is a nice era. I truly looked down upon the Human world"


    The count for Ddraig''s manifestation had ended. The count itself had started along with my fight against Kiba. But, since I hadn''t settled my business with him, I held off Ddraig''s manifestation. ¡ªThat being said, if my enemy were Crom Cruach, then it''s apletely different matter. The jewel in my armor started to radiate a crimson light. That light then turned into a giant Dragon. It''s the arrival of Red Dragon Emperor Ddraig. Ddraig then stood before Crom Cruach and asked this,


    [So, you''re going to fight me with that wound? Should I hold myself back then?]


    "Nah. That''s not funny. It''s the opposite, Ddraig. ¡ªBecause I have this honourable wound, I can fight you in my best condition. I believe it''s called ''feeling high'' in humannguage."


    Upon looking at the Evil Dragon who covered himself in a dense and vast amount of aura, Ddraig alsoughed happily from the bottom of his heart.


    [Kukuku, that''s right. That''s how it''s supposed to be. A Dragon''s battle is about endurance.]


    Crom Cruach then prepared himself and introduced his name.


    "My name is [Crescent Circle Dragon] Crom Cruach, and [Welsh Dragon] Y Ddraig Goch, I challenge you to a battle!"


    Ddraig then spread his wings and responded.


    [My name is [Welsh Dragon] Y Ddraig Goch. [Crescent Circle Dragon] Crom Cruach, I ept your challenge!]


    "Fufu, this is the first time I''ve introduced myself twice! Looks like today is my lucky day!"


    [What kind of Evil Dragon says that!? Damn, you sure became an interesting guy, Crom Cruach!]


    Both Dragons then prepared themselves. Ddraig said to me.


    [Partner, go. I''ll hold him off here. It''s better that you continue your battle.]


    "Yeah, I''m off then."


    I left those words behind and flew over to Rias''s ce. Not long after that, I could feel the shockwaves that made the whole field tremble from behind¡ª.

 Chapter Volume 2 5.4

    <strong>Power Within Force. The Violence of Heaven and The shing Princess</strong>


    When Xenovia was undertaking warrior training in the Vatican, she was praised every time.


    ¡ªTo think that she''d be chosen to wield Durandal at this age!


    ¡ªThe Genius that the Heavens granted must be you.


    ¡ªAnd she can even wield Excalibur as well¡­ What a kid.


    ¡ªYou must be able to perform well as the Heaven''s sword.


    At the same time, she also used to bepared.


    ¡ªAlthough she isn''t as strong as her predecessor Strada, her power is close.


    ¡ªYou better be a swordswoman that doesn''t bring shame to your predecessor Durandal wielder, His Eminence Strada.


    ¡ªThat''s right, if we train her skills, she might even reach Vasco Strada.


    ¡ªYou have the talent to be the next His Eminence Strada, Xenovia.


    Xenovia couldn''t forget the shock when she met her predecessor, Vasco Strada, for the first time. Xenovia understood not from the words of the elites in the church, but from that person''s very own existence, that every feature of that man was ¡ª big. His neck, arms, fingers, back, and legs. All of his body aspects were so big and built-up. That person''s body was so robust that it didn''t match his old face. As he showed a smile on his deeply-scarred face, the old man ¡ª Vasco Strada weed Xenovia.


    "Well, well¡­. To think that the one who''ll be my sessor would be this cute girl¡­ Heaven must be considerate."


    When she was being patted on the head, she knew at that instant. She could feel it from his hand.


    ¡ªHe is above me. He''s overwhelmingly far. This person stands far above me.


    ¡ªI wonder if I can be like this man?


    Since that day, she had been questioning herself like that. And right now, her goal was present before her eyes. Vasco Strada, the man who was called [The Church''s Device of Violence], [The Violence of Heaven], [Vatican''s Evil Killer], and [Mister Durandal].


    After separating from Asia, Xenovia and Irina kept searching for the enemy''s team members. The one that appeared before them was Strada, who had shaved his head for this day. Xenovia and Irina quickly entered the battle with Strada and faced the legendary swordsman with theirbination. Strada then used the rejuvenation art that he acquired from Rias and returned to his golden days, which was in his fifties. Even though they were still unscratched, they seemed to be the ones who were forced into defence. Xenovia had used herbination technique with Ise ¡ª which allowed her to turn into her [Crimson Destruction Dragonar] form by having the wyverns from [Dividing Wyvern Fairy]tch onto her (I guess you could call it the female version of Boosted Gear Scale Mail). But, she still wasn''t able tond a single hit on Strada who was in his prime even though her Holy Sword''s power and speed were increased¡­. In fact, Strada was the one reigning as he destroyed the [Crimson Destruction Dragonar] armour with just his Durandal II''s aura and his holy fist.


    Xenovia used the dual-wielding style with Durandal and Excalibur in each of her hands, while also carrying Excalibur''s scabbard that made her immortal, but¡­even if the wound could be healed, it couldn''t restore the user''s stamina. As Xenovia was confident in her stamina, it would be a hit to her pride if she were to be defeated. Xenovia and Irina showed a perfectbination. While Xenovia continued to sh at their opponent using her two swords, Irina would use her Holy Sword Hauteire and Angelic light attacks to support her. Even though they kept attacking and rendering Strada unable to perform a counter-attack¡­theirbination was broken by an attack from the enemy. Strada just needed to increase his aura and wave his Durandal II and holy fist in order to blow Xenovia and Irina away. Taking those kinds of attacks numerous times would be bad as Irina didn''t have any means of healing like Xenovia did. Strada then held his Durandal II and said to them,


    "Show me what you learned at the church."


    After exining the necessity of the Church''s warrior training facility, many believers and people who trained the warriors always said that. There was no one that was ipetent.


    "I''m not done yeeeeet!"


    Xenovia, who swung her Durandal and Excalibur, shed back. There was an asion where Xenovia asked the higher-ups,


    "Is it possible for me to be the best Durandal user in history?"


    ¡ªThat''s what she had asked.


    The higher-ups then replied.


    ¡ªListen, Xenovia. You are a warrior with an extraordinary talent. Of course, it''s possible for you to be one of the best Durandal users in history.


    ¡ªBut¡­it''s impossible for you to be the greatest in history. You don''t have anything that can make you surpass your predecessor, His Eminence Vasco Strada.


    ¡ªIt''s not that I look down upon you. There''s no doubt that your talents are the best among the church''s warriors. But, it''s just different. His Eminence is just on a whole other level.


    Although he was a human, it''s not like he was a Longinus user. In fact, he didn''t even have a Sacred Gear. The only thing he had was¡­the Holy sword he had in his hand and ¡ª his built-up body. And just with those two things, he became the incarnation of power ¡ª and received the name [The Limits of Humanity]. And here she was¡ª.


    "I will defeat Your Eminence and be the true sessor of Durandal!"


    Xenovia increased the aura on Durandal to the max, and the Durandal responded to its current master by firing off a fierce beam of aura at its former master. ¡ªSuddenly, there was someone who joined the fray and kicked His Eminence Strada. It was a monster that looked like a humanoid Eastern Dragon ¡ª no, it was Nakiri Kouchin Ouryuu who had turned into Ryuukijin<sup>1</sup>.


    "Xenovia-kaichou! Shidou-senpai!I, Nakiri Kouchin Ouryuu will join the fight too!"


    The reliable junior had appeared. Xenovia screamed at Irina and Nakiri.


    "Irina! Ouryuu! Let¡¯s attack together!"


    ""Yeah!""


    This time, the three of them including Nakiri attacked Strada at the same time. Xenovia with her Durandal and Excalibur, Irina with her Hauteclere and light attacks, and Nakiri with his touki-filled punches and kicks. Countless attacks were dealt to their opponent, the Limit of Humanity! Despite that, they were still struggling against Strada as he simply countered the attacks with his Durandal II. The big-framed guy swung his sword with high uracy, deflecting all of their attacks one by one. However, when Xenovia and the other offense member of the [Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth] team talked about dealing with Strada, there was one piece of advice. Xenovia would focus on her two swords and aim at a certain part of Strada''s body. There, Irina and Nakiri would join and attack the target at the same time. The target was ¡ª Strada''s finger. Because the three of them targeted the same thing, Strada''s left finger was broken as it twisted in the wrong direction. As a warrior and a swordsman, both hands were the first and foremost weapons. After a discussion with each other, they came to the conclusion, ''even if we can''t destroy the whole fist, it might be possible to destroy one finger at a time''. It was a pathetic strategy, targeting one finger at a time. However, with the opponent being Vasco Strada, taking one finger at a time worked¡ª! Still, whenever Xenovia, Irina and Nakiri targeted Strada''s second finger, they would be attacked by his holy fists and kicks, sending them hurtling back. Taking the second finger was far too¡ª. As Nakiri kicked the ground, the ground where Strada was standing on floated up and tried to make a cage and seal his body, but it too was destroyed by the holy aura he released.


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"


    Xenovia then increased her aura in an instant and released a Durandal bullet at point-nk range. Xenovia didn''t think of using up her stamina. In order to fight this old warrior, she had to use 120%, or even 200%, or else she wouldn''t be fit to be called the sessor of Durandal. The Durandal bullet released at point-nk range seeded in breaking Strada''s left ring finger. Xenovia then picked herself up, increased her aura once more and released the Durandal bullets continuously!


    "Interesting!"


    Strada then responded by also increasing his aura on Durandal II and fired it at Xenovia! As her [Crimson Destruction Dragonar] armour waspletely destroyed, Xenovia poured all of the remaining Red Dragon Emperor''s power into Durandal and Excalibur.


    The wounds will be healed by the Scabbard! I won''t run! Running means losing! This is everything I have! My technique! My feelings! And more than anything, myself!


    Xenovia then charged an enormous amount of aura on Durandal and Excalibur, firing it at Strada. It was Xenovia''s ace move.


    "Cross Crisis!"


    She made a cross with the heightened aura of the Holy Swords and swung them! The gigantic amount of aura got closer to Strada. On the other hand, Strada heightened the aura on his Durandal II and tried to counter the attack. ¡ªHowever, Irina and Nakiri interjected.


    "Let''s go!"


    Irina started to shoot out a countless number of light bullets, while Nakiri increased his touki and kicked the ground! The ground then floated up and covered Strada''s right hand ¡ª the one that was holding Durandal II withyers andyers of earth. Following that, Strada who was rendered immobile was bombarded by Xenovia''s Cross Crisis and Irina''s countless light bullets.


    "One moreeee!"


    Nakiri then furthered the damage by kicking Strada, sending him flying into the building behind him! After a moment of silence¡ª. The three were breathing heavily. All of them had used up all of their power, and finally seeded in blowing him away. It was at that moment¡ª. Everyone could hear the announcer¡¯s voice from the sky.


    <<Team [Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth]''s one Pawn, Retired!>>


    ¡ª.


    That announcer''s report meant that either Ravel, or Elmenhilde was defeated. Not long after that, another announcement was made.


    <<Team [Rias Gremory]''s one [Bishop], Retired!>>


    This one had to be about Valerie. It looked like Rossweisse, who went to defeat the enemy''s healer, was sessful in making Valerie retire.


    [I am fine.]


    There was a message over the inte from Ravel. Although she was breathing heavily, she hadn''t retired yet. Which meant that the retirement report just now was directed at Elmenhilde.


    We were focusing on our fight against Strada, but what''s the current situation right now?


    It was when Xenovia had such thoughts.


    "Kaichou, evade!"


    That was Nakiri''s voice. Realising the danger, Xenovia flew away from that ce. The ce that Xenovia was standing on was then bombarded by holy aura that formed cracks all over the ground. It must''ve been from the holy fist. The three of them then looked towards the building where Strada was blown to. There, the muscr warrior showed himself again. The Holy sword Durandal II that Strada held was now broken into two pieces due to the continuousbination attack just earlier. Xenovia then remembered something upon looking at the broken Durandal. During the training camp, Ravel had said,


    [His Eminence Strada''s Durandal II¡­I wonder if it''s really wless. He did have a serious fight against the strong members of the [Hakuryuukou of the Morning Star] team and faced Arthur-sama and his Caliburn, the king of Holy Swords¡­. I believe there is a possibility that damage piled up on the sword.]


    Xenovia realised that what Ravel thought was right. Still, an unfathomable aura was oozing from Strada''s whole body. Even though his sword and fingers were already broken, Strada was not fazed by those as he smiled boldly and said this,


    "¡ªIt''s inevitable."


    What was discharged from the broken de was an unwavering holy aura. The destructive power from his Holy fist that was formed even with the broken fingers was no joke. Vasco Strada started to discharge apletely different kind of aura from his whole body.


    "I see, so the real match starts now."


    That''s what the old warrior murmured. Even if his Holy Sword was broken, it wouldn''t stop the Violence of Heaven. Even if his Holy fist was broken, it wouldn''t stop The Incarnation of Power (read: Vasco Strada). Nakiri then gasped in response to the extreme scene.


    "¡­! ¡­What!? What is it with this old man¡­!?"


    Xenovia then once again had that thought.


    ¡ªI wonder if I can be like this man.


    <ol><li>Ryuukijin: The kanji was ýˆ¹íÈË, literal TL : Humanoid Devil Dragon</li></ol>

 Chapter Volume 2 5.5

    <strong>Oppai Dragon VS Switch Hime, I came to keep my promises!</strong>


    I ¡ª Hyoudou Issei arrived at Kuoh Academy in my Dragon Deification form. She''s here¡ª. I know it. Once I entered the new school building, I activated the thrusters on my back and flew along the corridor with high speed while climbing up the stairs.


    I shed back to the incident one and a half years ago. During the Phoenix fight, I was fighting alongside Rias on the rooftop of the school building and fell over countless times due to the damage I had endured, but in the end, I always stood up again as I aimed for the top. ¡­Although the damage I suffered during the fight with Kiba wasn''t as bad as that time, it still affected my body and became troublesome. Had I not thought of that surprise attack, I might''ve been defeated. As expected, Kiba''s sword technique and Gram''s [Dragon yer] attribute was admirable. Plus, that also proved to me once again that technique types were my worst enemy. I arrived before the rooftop''s door and opened it. Sure enough ¡ª Rias waiting at the rooftop. I then said this,


    "Buchou, Hyoudou Issei, here at your service."


    Rias was surprised upon hearing that, and thenughed as if she understood what I meant.


    "Fufufu, that was quite the act, ¡ªIse."


    I got closer to her and asked,


    "Buchou. The battle continues, right?"


    "Yeah."


    "Fufu."


    I stood before Rias andughed a bit. I rephrased the lines I had said back then.


    "Ufufu, you do still remember it, Ise."


    "Well yeah. I mean, I showed you my worst side at that time. That''s why I still remember my lines from back then."


    ¡ªI won''t give up. I''m dumb so I don''t know anything about "foreseen" or "checkmate". But I can still fight.


    I remembered that I stood before Riser after saying that. I clenched my fist and said,


    "I''ll continue to fight as long as I can clench my fist ¡ª that''s what I said. And that promise, I''m still keeping it."


    I''d faced countless [Checkmate] situations. ¡ªHowever, I was still alive. I was trying my best to keep living. That''s why I couldn''t be easily defeated. Rias said,


    "Before we fight, there''s one thing I want to say. The lines that you said just now¡ª. I think that was your coolest side that even made me fall in love with you."


    Following that, something appeared from the shadows below her legs.


    "¡ªGasper, let''s go."


    <<Let''s fight without holding any grudges!>>


    Rias then transformed into her [Forbidden Invade Balor the Princess] form without chanting the verses. She could probably do that within a certain period just by chanting the verses once. As Rias and I released an enormous amount of aura from our bodies, we flew towards the sky. The field had already been shaken several times due to the fierce fight between Ddraig and Crom Cruach. I could also see huge amounts of aura and me being released from far away. Despite the fact that this was a pseudo-space, I believe that this replica of Kuoh town wouldn''tst long as well. That''s how fierce the fight between Crom Cruach and Ddraig was.


    On the other hand, the fight between the [Kings], Rias and I, started. First, both of us fired a Demonic power bullet to each other! Her sphere was her destructive power strengthened by ayer of darkness, while mine was my Dragon Shot. Both of us fired a gigantic one. Both of those giant bullets shed in the sky of Kuoh Academy and created a big explosion. The shock spread throughout the entire sky. Now that the enemy was Rias, I would not hold myself back! This technique was the best against girls! I concentrated on the pink images within my mind and released them at once! I also used the [Prate] ability onto the technique in order to make sure it would go through!


    [Prate!]


    "¡ªPailingual! Hey, Rias''s Oppai! Let me hear your voice!"


    It was a secret move of mine that let me listen to a girl''s true feelings! As I listened carefully¡ª.


    <<[¡ªAh, ¡ªTh,¡ª-I, ¡ªTime¡ª, Senpai¡ª, Oh Ise¡ª]>>


    Shit! I could even hear Gya-suke''s voice along with Rias''s! Was this because of thebination technique with Gasper!? So that''s why Gasper''s feelings were mixed into it when I tried to listen to Rias''s feelings, huh! Even though he''s my precious junior, I don''t have any intention to hear from that guy! Was the effect of [Prate] too strong? No, it was probably Rias''s n to counter that! Then, how about this!? I concentrated my pervert power on my hand, added the Dragon Deification power to it, and then released it at once!


    "Boobs Power Wave! Dress Break Dragon God Mode (read: DxD)!"


    The Dress Break DxD could affect the target even if they''re far away! Rias received my technique which undid herbination technique with Gasper, turning her into the normal Rias. ¡ªHowever, the darkness clothing that was torn off reattached to her once again, making her return to herbination form! S-So this was futile too!? That meant that she had thoroughly prepared countermeasures against my perverted techniques¡­! Rias then tried to shoot a giant bullet of her destructive demonic power and said,


    [I''ve taken enough measures against you!]


    I responded by firing a gigantic Dragon Shot as I widened our distance. ¡­Shit! Now, I wonder what I should do. Well, in order to end this match, I''d have to either use Infinity ster or Longinus Smasher! Nope, she should have thought of countermeasures for those as well. It''s my strongest weapon after all. It''s natural that she''d have some kind of counter against those. If I did fire those things, that would take up most of my stamina at once. I couldn''t just randomly shoot it out. If that''s the case, should I do a form-changing staminapetition with Rias? No, I should use Dress Break once again and attack at the moment the darkness clothing gets torn off¡ª.


    As I thought about this and that, Rias made her third eye glow mysteriously and tried to stop me! I quickly escaped from that ce and got away from her sight! Even if my body were stopped only for a moment, that would be very dangerous! If I had to endure the gigantic destructive demonic power, even my Dragon Deification armour would be¡ª. Rias didn''t have Gasper use his abilities ¡ª the beast of darkness and others often as she wanted him to save his stamina in order to focus on this form. ¡­In other words, this was Rias and Gya-suke''s peak condition, huh? I''lle right at them! That being said, the moment I tried to engage in a close-ranged fight, Rias dived into the shadows near her. I remembered the things that Sakra had said to me.


    ¡ªIn the Gremory group, do you know the biggest difference between you and Rias Gremory? Rias Gremory is strong even without you. However, without Ravel, there are times when you wouldn''t be able to function properly. That is a big difference ZE?


    I didn''t know how to respond to Sakra''s words, because that''s exactly how I felt too.


    ¡ªBeing able to use the Phoenix girl is good and all. However, you also have to be able to do your own surprise move from now on as well. Your current condition will serve you alright in the preliminaries. ¡ªHowever, you might get matched with me in the main tournament, and when that happens, you won''t be able to do anything in your current condition, you know? It should be clear in your head now just how weak you were when you defeated Cao Cao in the Demonic Beast Riot.


    It should be clear in your head now just how weak you were¡ª. That''s right, just like the fight that I had with Kiba¡­I had to utilise a surprise attack or its kind to get stronger! That''s how I originally escaped death after all! I should think of a surprise attack using the resources I have¡­ A technique that will go through Rias¡­ Dress Break and Pailingual didn''t work on her. Especially Dress Break, which only removed her clothing of darkness temporarily¡­ That was the moment that I came up with a certain idea. ¡­If that''s the case, what if I did something while it''s trying to reattach itself? I''d have to try that out! In order to carry out the n that I had in mind, I prepared to use Dress Break once again as I found an opening! I increased the perverted power in my hand and fired it at Rias!


    "Dress Break DxD!"


    A momentter, Rias''s clothing of darkness was temporarily torn off!


    "It''s useless!"


    As she said that, I lengthened the tail part of my armour and pointed it at Rias! The tip of the tail then spread out and ¡ªtched onto Rias''s breasts!


    "¡ªAbsorbbbb! Go, my tailllllllllllllllllllll!"


    The tail which was stuck onto Rias''s breasts made a suction sound as it started to absorb something from her! Rias''s face instantly turned red and she screamed!


    "Nooooooo!"


    It''s inspired by one of my breast techniques ¡ª Nyuutron Beam Cannon! You could say that it''s the preparation stage for it!


    Nyuutron Beam Cannon was a technique of mine (inspired by my dead grandfather), in which the tail part of my armor would attach itself to a woman¡¯s breast and absorb their [Breast Energy] and change it into demonic power, letting me fire out a powerful st¡­ I believe that even myrades couldn''t understand the logic behind my technique. After all, the amount of people who had seen me using this technique, or even the times I''d actually used this technique were low. Even Rias hadn''t actually seen the process closely as she had only learned about it through rumours. The same went for Gasper who turned into Rias''s clothing. That''s why I thought of surprising her by making the first move with a close-ranged assault. ¡ªMy prediction was right! Even though the clothing of darkness reattached itself to Rias, my tail still stayed put! During that time, my armor''s tail kept absorbing her breast energy! At the same time, Rias''s breasts also ¡ª got smaller!


    Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhh!


    My bride''s breastttttttttttttttttts! Her breasts were shrinkingggggggggggggggggg! Who''d expect that I''d be shown the sight of them shrinking in real time¡­!?


    But, this too¡­was in order to win! I threw away my emotions and continued to absorb her breast energy! On the other hand, Rias, whose breast energy was being absorbed by me, seemed like she was losing her power. This was the technique''s side effect.


    [¡­I-I won''t lose¡­from this¡­!]


    Rias tried to fire her destructive demonic power, but her aura simply couldn''t manifest.


    <<Rias-oneechan! I-I will! B-But!>>


    If Gasper separated from Rias, she''d be vulnerable and I could just finish her off by using my strong techniques. Gya-suke must''ve realised that as well. While my tail was still attached, I gathered the energy gained from her breasts to the four cannons of my Dragon Deification armour. The number [99] appeared on the jewel of my armour. It''s Rias''s bust size¡ª. As an enormous amount of energy gathered around the cannons'' muzzles, I pointed them at Rias! Rias''s breasts ¡ª werepletely absorbed by my tail, to the point that they hadpletely disappeared! Despite the fact that they''d return given some time, it was still too much of a sight! But this was a Rating Game! This was a match of an International Tournament! I wiped my tears away and prepared the cannons!


    "Rias! I''ll shoot!"


    "[<<D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD D¡ÞD!!!!!!!!>>]"


    I screamed along with the voiceing from the jewel!


    "Nyuutron Beam Cannon + ¡Þ sterrrrrrrrrr"


    The ace move of Dragon Deification and my Breast Techniquesbined, creating a dreadnought-ss bullet that enveloped Rias and Gasper¡ª.


    ¡ªNice one.


    While being enveloped in the aura bullet, that''s what I heard Rias saying. The sky of the whole game field turned crimson as a giant explosion urred¡ª. After the shockwave from the bullet stopped ¡ª I couldn''t catch sight of Rias and Gasper. Following that, the announcer said.


    <<The retirement of team [Rias Gremory]''s one Bishop and [King] has been confirmed! As such, this match ¡ª is won by team [Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth]!>>


    [Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!]


    As the winner was decided, the spectators also cheered. I could hear the crowd''s cheering. Thementator also yelled,


    <<Oooh! Finally, the fated match between [Oppai Dragon] and [Switch Princess] has been decided! The winner is, [Oppai Dragon] aka Hyoudou Issei''s team, [Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth]!!!!!>>


    [Oppai Dragon! Oppai Dragon! Oppai Dragon! Oppai Dragon! Oppai Dragon! Oppai Dragon!]


    The spectators chanted my name. Everyone was so hyped up. ¡ªSuddenly, Ddraig, whose body was full of wounds, came over to me. ¡­One of his arms was broken, and his wings were also full of holes. Still, it didn''t seem like he lost. I asked my partner.


    "¡­I won, Ddraig. How about you?"


    [Yeah, I couldn''t finish the match with Crom Cruach. Although the Evil Dragon was injured, well, he was still strong nevertheless! It has been a long time since I''ve had a nice match!]


    He made a very satisfied face! His fight against Crom Cruach must''ve been very entertaining. As I looked towards the ce Ddraig was fighting ¡ª there were no more houses as everything had be one with the ground! Just how much fun did you have!? Ah! There were cracks all over the field''s sky! Had I had a longer fight against Rias, I can''t imagine how this field would have turned out to be¡­


    I took a breath and said to my partner.


    "It''s just the beginning."


    [Yeah, now that we''ve won this match, I''m also looking forward to our next match.]


    I then did a fist-bump with Ddraig.


    "[We''ll aim to be the strongest!]"


    The third match of the Rating Game World Tournament¡ª. It''s our victory, as team [Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth]!

 Chapter Volume 2 5.6

    <strong>Durandal</strong>


    After the match was settled, Xenovia Quarta fell to her knees. ¡ªEven though Ise, their [King] had defeated Rias and won¡­what appeared before her eyes was Vasco Strada who was unscathed.


    ¡ªI couldn¡¯t defeat him. Nevermind that, I couldn¡¯t even give him a hard time.


    Even though Irina and Nakiri Kouchin Ouryuu who were fighting alongside her didn¡¯t retire, they had both used up all of their stamina, forcing them to copse on the spot. Judging from the retirement announcement, the remaining members of team [Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth] were Ise (Ddraig), Xenovia, Irina, Rossweisse, Ravel and Nakiri. From the enemies¡¯ side, Akeno, Koneko, Strada and Crom Cruach were left.


    ¡­So it¡¯s true that we can only defeat Master Rias with our current strength. We couldn¡¯t manage to defeat Strada and Crom Cruach.


    Strada then took a deep breath and said,


    ¡°Hm, it seems like the match has been decided.¡±


    Strada picked up the broken part of Durandal II and said to Xenovia and the others,


    ¡°I¡¯m dropping out early from this tournament. ¡ªBut, keep going on, young ones.¡±


    In response to her predecessor who encouraged her, Xenovia was¡ª


    ¡°Your Eminence! I¡­!¡±


    Strada then smiled cheerfully.


    ¡°Warrior Xenovia. ¡ªMy body is that of a human. There is a limit to my age. But I¡¯ll strive so that I can live for thirty more years. During that time,e and challenge me again.¡±


    With those parting words, he left the ce. Nakiri, who had copsed, smiled bitterly.


    ¡°¡­In thirty more years, His Eminence Strada will be more than a hundred years old.¡±


    Irina alsoughed.


    ¡°However, I don¡¯t think he was joking. His Eminence would still be strong even if his age were more than a hundred.¡±


    Even with more than half of the offence squad of the team [Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth], Xenovia Quarta, Shidou Irina, and Nakiri Kouchin Ouryuu, they weren¡¯t able to defeat him¡ª. Still, Xenovia strongly wished to surpass him.

 Chapter Volume 2 6

    <strong>Parents.2</strong>


    <strong>Part 1</strong>


    A post-match discussion was taking ce in the VIP spectating room as Rias''s father ¡ª Zeoticus shook hands with Ise''s father Hyoudou Gorou.


    "Hyoudou-san, that was a good match. Congrattions."


    Gorou was embarrassed in response to Zeoticus'' words.


    "T-Thanks, but for my kid to beat Rias-san¡­"


    "No, this is a match. Our girl''s team must''ve done their best as well. And above all, that was a good fight considering her opponent was her own fiance, Issei-kun. As expected of the partner that Rias chose."


    "N-No! That''s not true! Anyway, Bina-san, about Grayfia-san¡ª"


    "Yeah, we''ve taken care of her as well¡ª"


    As both fathers continued their post-match discussion, Ise''s mom Miki was also able to calm down. She had been worried that her son or daughter might''ve gotten hurt or involved in an ident during the whole match. She couldn''t stop worrying as she also heard the things that happened after one''s retirement. Still, she wanted to quickly go to the hospital room where Asia was. Rias''s mother ¡ª Venna was watching beside her as she said.


    "That was rather nerve-racking, wasn''t it?"


    "Yes, my heart was pumping. Especially when Asia-chan was defeated, I almost lost myself¡­ ¡ªBut¡­"


    Miki smiled upon looking at the sight of her son on the monitor. As Ise returned to the stadium, he waved his hands and smiled towards the spectators. Miki said,


    "I think my kid was really cool. He''s a little bit perverted though."


    Venna added,


    "Yes, both Rias and Issei-san were really great."


    ¡ªThen, the two fathers stood up from their seats.


    "Now, Hyoudou-san, let''s go meet our children. I am worried about Rias and my daughter-inw."


    Gorou responded to Zeoticus'' invitation,


    "Of course! I am also worried about Asia!"


    Venna invited Miki.


    "¡ªLet''s go to where our children are, shall we?"


    Miki answered with a smile.


    "Yeah."


    As they left the spectating room apanied by their escort, Kanzaki Mitsuya, Miki then looked at the monitor onest time. Miki then smiled upon looking at the sight of her son who was speaking for the post-match interview.


    "¡­Ise, I''lle and see your next match as well. Please do your best until thest moment. Now, I have to go and visit Asia-chan."


    <strong>Part 2</strong>


    Bina Lessthan ¡ª no, Grayfia Lucifuge, whoy on top of the hospital room''s bed, finally opened her eyes. She looked at the ceiling, and upon realising that it was a hospital room, she recalled the fact that she had been defeated by Rias. ¡ªSuddenly, there was someone who called for Grayfia.


    "Okaa-sama!"


    It was her beloved son, Millicas. Millicas was here¡­ As she touched her own face ¡ª she realised that she had returned to her usual form. Now that Millicas was here, he must''ve known that her mother had transformed into a teenager and wore a mask in order to participate in the tournament. She had been keeping this from Millicas¡­ Ever since Sirzechs''s departure, she rarely had the chance to see her own son¡­due to her participation in the tournament. She once again realised just how selfish and cruel of a mother she was¡­ She couldn''t bear to look at Millicas'' face. ¡ªDespite that, Millicas then started to talk merrily.


    "Okaa-sama! You were so cool! Although you lost to Rias-neesama¡­ But now that I know that Bina Lessthan is you, I will rewatch all your match clips!"


    Millicas wasn''t angry and didn''t even looked confused as he proudly epted his mother''s participation in the tournament. Grayfia was shocked by that response. Finally, she asked her son.


    "¡­Are you not mad at me? I mean, I didn''t tell you anything and participated in the tournament¡­ And I did not even talk to you that much while in the house¡­"


    Millicas replied with a smile,


    "It''s okay, you participated in the tournament after all! Plus¡­the sight of Okaa-sama fighting in the match was¡­the best!"


    Grayfia''s eyes watered in response to Millicas'' answer as she started to cry. She hugged her son and apologised.


    "¡­ I am sorry¡­ I am sorry¡­ Millicas, I am sorry¡­"


    "¡­Okaa-sama? Why are you crying?"


    Millicas didn''t know how to respond to his mother, who was crying and apologising at the same time. Grayfia must''ve already found the thing that she must truly protect¡ª.

 Chapter Volume 2 7

    <strong>Next Life. Victory or Defeat</strong>


    A few days after the match concluded¡ª.


    All members of both teams, except Crom Cruach, gathered to celebrate the victory of team [Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth] and enjoy a post-match party in the Hyoudou Residence''s living room. Well, even though the tournament was still ongoing, this wasn''t that big of a party as it was basically just everyone sharing a meal together.


    Amidst that¡ª


    [Nice job everyone! Cheers!]


    Following the toast, everyone gulped down their juice. Rias seemed to have calmed down after drinking from her ss as she sighed.


    "Fu¨C, now that the tournament has ended, the awkwardness and tense atmosphere that was present due to our match is gone now¡­ Congrattions, Ise."


    Rias congratted me. Following that, the members of the [Rias Gremory] team also did the same.


    "Yeah, thank you."


    Rias then informed me in response to my honest gratitude.


    "This means that we''ll be backing you up from now on."


    Akeno-san continued.


    "Yeah, that''s right. We''ll support you, Ise-kun, so that you can keep gaining victories."


    Koneko-chan also nodded.


    "¡­Yes. Aim to be the champion."


    "I''ll also help you as much as I can."


    "The same with me and Valerie!"


    "If there''s anything that you need from me, please don''t hesitate to ask."


    Kiba, Gasper and Valerie said the same!


    "Thanks, everyone!"


    I almost teared up due to my servants'' andrades'' kindness! Rias then asked Lint-san.


    "Lint, what are you going to do from now on?"


    Lint-san chowed down her piece of meat in one go and then replied,


    "I''ll basically apany you guys. However, I''m also a bit concerned about Cao Cao-sensei."


    Lint-san was curious about Cao-Cao and the new Hero Faction, after all. Kiba then asked His Eminence,


    "How about Your Eminence?"


    His Eminence came to this country as a member of Rias''s team. Now that Rias'' team had been disbanded, he wondered what His Eminence would do from now on, to which His Eminence replied,


    "I participated in this tournament in order to be one of Rias-hime''s swords. However, my participation in the tournament has ended. ¡ªStill, I sense a disturbing atmosphere. I think I will be staying in Kuoh Town until the tournament ends."


    Ooh! There were so many questions that I wanted to ask and things to learn from His Eminence! If we could fight alongside His Eminence, then there''s nothing more reassuring than that! Now, about Crom Cruach who didn''t turn up today¡­ Ddraig said,


    [Well, he''ll show himself if there''s a strong enemy.]


    It''s true that this tournament had ended for Crom Cruach. However, it seemed like he would show up and join the fight if a strong Evil God appeared.While both teams were having fun, the fourth match of the tournament was about to begin soon.


    "Now, I am curious about the next match¡­"


    That''s right, the winner of the fourth match would be the next opponent of [Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth]. We were curious about the match because of that. And several days after the celebration party¡ª. Everyone who lived in the Hyoudou Residence and the people who were a part of the ORC gathered before the television in the living room as we looked at the screen.


    <<The winner is¡ª>>


    The arbiter announced it


    <<Team [Babel Belial] led by Diehauser Belial-senshu! Even the neer that everyone had high hopes for couldn''t win against the Rating Game''s Emperor!>>


    That''s right, the winner of this fourth match was ¡ª the team led by Champion Diehauser Belial, [Babel Belial]! The [King] of team [ck Satan of Darkness Dragon King], High-ss Grim Reaper Zeno, who also had the Transcendental-ss beings Balberith and Verrine, was defeated and they were eliminated from the tournament in their first match. On the screen, a member of the team [ck Satan of Darkness Dragon King] (probably Gressil) was seen confronting Balberith.


    [Balberith! What is the meaning of this!?]


    The members of team [ck Satan of Darkness Dragon King] seemed to be angry. ¡­Geez, their team''s name is so long. Despite the fact that one of the team members was berating Balberith, the match was actually quite brutal. There were a lot of openings in the [ck Satan of Darkness Dragon King] team due to ack of chemistry between the members , which the [Babel Belial] team exploited to defeat them grandly. However, the one who was beat up the most was the ace Balberith. Despite the fact that each member of [ck Satan of Darkness Dragon King] was strong and could perform bizarre attacks, they were all in vain as their King, the High-ss Grim Reaper, was easily defeated by the [Champion]. Ravel then said upon looking at this result.


    "In a way, the oue turned out exactly like we predicted."


    Rias nodded.


    "That''s right, even if there were those with special powers among the opponent''s team, we don''t know what will happen in a match. On top of that, things like these are most likely to happen if it''s the Champion who fought in the battle."


    Rossweisse-san also nodded while saying,


    "The [King] of the Netherworld''s team is a High-ss Grim Reaper. With this way of fighting, it''s only natural that he would be defeated by the Champion''s team."


    Koneko-chan, who seemed to feel something from the match, told everyone of her opinion.


    "¡­That Balberith guy, I feel like his fighting style was bing more simr to Ise-senpai''s Oppai Dragon fighting style."


    Irina also agreed with this.


    "That''s right! I also felt that! I feel like I''ve seen that fighting style before, and it''s exactly like the regr moves of the SFX Oppai Dragon!"


    It''s exactly as they said. The copper-haired young man tried to do the posing and attack movements that [Oppai Dragon] did in the SFX program [Breast Dragon Emperor Oppai Dragon] during the entire match, which was why all of their efforts went down the drain. Thementator was also troubled by the scene. I agreed with Koneko-chan and Irina''s opinion.


    "Yeah, that''s what I felt upon looking at that as well. While it is true that I was surprised, the thought of [But why?] also crossed my mind."


    Xenovia then tilted her head.


    "Wasn''t he the kind of Devil that did that style of fighting? You know, I remember him having a loose and impromptu fighting style."


    Kiba agreed with Xenovia.


    "Yeah, that''s how he used to fight. He used his talent, or maybe you can say that he was the type who used his instinct. The type that does not have a certain style and is wild, that is."


    True, I had seen his fights in the recordings of his previous matches, and noticed that Balberith guy used a more loose and impromptu fighting style¡­ Just like Kiba observed, it''s like he fought with his instincts. That''s why the Prince of the Ashura Godly Tribe couldn''t read his movements, and was defeated in the prelims as a result. Ravel said,


    "¡­I don''t know what happened to them, but the result cannot be changed. With this, our opponent will be ¡ª the [Champion], Diehauser Belial-sama"


    ¡­I guess she''s right. Now our next opponent would be the Champion. The first ranker in the Rating Games! Who''d expect that we''d be matched up against the Rating Game''s Champion this fast¡­! No, the fact that we were in a world tournament meant that this result was inevitable as long as we kept winning. ¡­We didn''t have a choice but to keep pushing ahead! ¡ªSuddenly, Nakiri asked me.


    "¡­Senpai, what will Bina-san¡­ No, Grayfia Lucifuge-san do from now on?"


    Grayfia-san, huh.I scratched my cheek and replied,


    "¡­I guess she can''t participate in the next match."


    "So the rumour that she is resting in the Gremory castle is true after all."


    For Roygun-san to say that, it seemed like she already got that info. As expected of our informer, she even knew about things that only a part of the Gremory family knew. Rias who was family to Grayfia-san said,


    "¡­After Sirzechs-oniisama went to fight Trihexa, she has been pushing herself and, as a result, it made her mentally weak. That''s why they decided to have her spend time beside Millicas peacefully."


    From what I''ve heard, Rias''s parents urged Grayfia-san to rest. As her parents-inw who had been taking care of her were worried about her, she chose to take a break in the castle. On top of that, Ajuka Beelzebub-sama also proposed that she reach out to Sirzechs-sama who was in the Istion Barrier Field. It''s actually possible tomunicate with the Istion Barrier Field. Due to this being a top secret, only I knew about this even among myrades. Well, although we could only contact them if there were any emergencies, we could still talk to Sirzechs-sama, Azazel-sensei and Leviathan-sama. Plus, Ajuka Beelzebub-sama told me that he''d have Grayfia-san join them. ¡­Still, I would lose my strong [Queen] in my next match. But it was no more than a little problem¡­as I still had my importantrades and juniors with me. I continued,


    "Oh that''s right, the second years will be having a school trip soon, right?"


    The second years present here, Koneko-chan, Ravel, Gasper and Nakiri, nodded. Oh, and Ingvild who just transferred would be going as well. Nakiri''s vampire friend who wasn''t present here, Mirca Vordenburg, and the Sitri peerage''s Nimura Ruruko-san were also second-year students, so they would be going as well. I said to Ingvild,


    "Kyoto, huh. Have fun while you''re there, Ingvild. Kyoto''s a good ce. If you''re not attacked, that is."


    Ingvild replied with "Yeah, I''m looking forward to it" and smiled in response to my words. Kunou, who was silent until now, stood in front of anyone and said bravely.


    "Kyoto is my territory! If I have the time, I will guide you guys!"


    Oh wow, it seemed like Kunou would also be participating in the school trip. Ravel said this to me,


    "Actually, on the day we have our school trip¡­we also have an Oppai Dragon show in the other side of Kyoto for the Youkai there."


    "Really! So I''ll also go to Kyoto?"


    Ravel nodded in response to my question. Ooh, so that means I''ll go to Kyoto around the same time asst year! Kyoto was one of the territories where Youkai lived. And an Oppai Dragon show there¡­ Oppai Dragon sure is going international. Rias, who loved Kyoto, had a big smile on her face.


    "Fufufu, well then, everyone, let''s go sightseeing in Kyoto. Kyoto''s a good ce."


    "Yeah, I''m looking forward to it."


    Akeno-san also smiled. It looked like we''d have a business trip in Kyoto before the fight with Champion. I hoped that nothing would happen this time because I wanted to spend my time there in peace!

 Chapter Volume 2 8

    <strong>Gods of Hell</strong>


    The Underworld ¡ª the ce where Devils and Fallen Angels live. In the loweryer of that ce lies the Netherworld, a ce that Hades, one of the three Gods of Olympus, controls, a ce where the souls of the dead are judged. On top of that, at the bottom of the Netherworld, was the lowest level, called Cocytus. In this Cocytus, there was aboratory that belonged to Rizevim Lucifer, the son of the previous Maou Lucifer, as well as the head of the terrorist group Qlippoth.


    After Rizevim''s death, Hades had turned theboratory into a base where the rulers of Hell would gather after it was renovated by adding additional facilities. Inside thatboratory was a chemostat containing the remains of Lilith, the mother of all Devils that was rumoured to be owned by Rizevim. Lilith, the mother of Devils who was used for numerous ceremonies and rituals from the moment Hades found her, was nothing but a giant lump of meat. Hades had used those body parts of Lilith and created artificial Devils using the [Book of Lucifer] that he had received from the Evil Dragon Apophis.


    ¡ªAll in order to create artificial Transcendental beings.


    They had seeded in their experiments, starting from the creation of Balberith and Verrine whose power levels were Transcendental-being ss, as well as Gressil and Sonneillon, who were said to be Maou-ss. The pack of mysterious Devils that appeared in Kuoh town were failures from their attempts to create Balberith and the others. The rulers of Hell of other mythologies were interested in the mysterious Devils, Balberith, and their creator, Hades. Hades was a skeletal figure wearing a priest-like garment with an ominous aura overflowing from his entire body. As the rulers of Hell gathered around a round table, they started their meeting. The topic was the report of the artificial transcendental beings, who were made to participate in the tournament to gauge their power. Other than Hades, the ones sitting at the round table were nothing but their phantoms. The rulers of Hell only sent their consciousness to attend this meeting. However, the number of phantoms were fewerpared to their first meeting.


    All the former participants'' phantoms like Olympus'' primordial God Tartarus, who controlled hell, the God of Darkness Erebus, Goddess of Night Nyx, and Zoroastrianism''s Evil God Angra Mainyu were present, with the exception of Erebus and Nyx. Previously, Nyx apanied the Devils that Lilith gave birth to (The Mysterious Devils) and challenged the anti-terrorist team [DxD], but¡­due to the strength of [DxD] that rivalled God-ss beings, and despite the fact that most of them didn''t participate, Nyx was defeated and got captured as a result (The fact that this ce wasn''t yet attacked possibly indicated that Nyx hadn''t informed them about this base.)


    The revival of the Red Dragon Emperor Ddraig, the partner of Hyoudou Issei who had Pseudo-Dragon Deification, was no match even for the primordial Gods. Since that time, there had been no sight of Nyx''s brother Erebus. The meeting started despite theck of members. Hades''s right hand Grim Reaper then reported.


    <<Hades-sama, the defeat of Balberith and the others was within our expectations, but¡­to think that they would have this much weakness¡­>>


    That was the result of team [ck Satan of Darkness Dragon King]''s participation in the world tournament. Since they added Balberith, they improved a lot and managed to be one of the sixteen teams that was selected to go in the main draw. However¡­ a most concerning thing happened and led the team to lose in the first round.


    It was ¡ª the childish mental states of Balberith and the others. While Balberith was conducting research into his future nemesis, the Red Dragon Emperor Hyoudou Issei, he became fascinated by the SFX Program Chichiryuutei Oppai Dragon that was popr in the Underworld. It even affected him during the match. Balberith''s talent and instinct gave him a wild yet strong fighting style, yet its influence made him change as he started replicating the moves of [Oppai Dragon] during the match, which revealed many openings. This led to the opponent taking advantage of those openings and defeating the [King], the High-ss Grim Reaper Zeno. Despite his physical growth, his inadequate mental growth and inexperience became his weakness. Chichiryuutei Oppai Dragon did have a big influence on the children of the Devil race including Balberith. Like Balberith, the mental growth of his siblings was that of a child, bing their weakness. Although their talents were overwhelming enough, if they encountered someone who knew their weakness, Hades knew that they would be defeated. Verrine, a jade-haired girl who was also one of the artificial transcendental beings, stood next to Hades and apologised.


    "I am sorry, Hades-sama. Balberith was so mesmerised by Hyoudou Issei that it made him develop such an attitude. As a result, Sonneillon and Gressil were also dissatisfied and were about to rampage."


    Hades then patted Verrine''s head.


    <<Hahaha, Verrine. It''s fine. You did great. Even if your power level is Transcendental-ss, there must also be limits to you guys who were just born. If you guys meet our expectations, that''s enough. And above all¡ª>>


    As Hades made his eye sockets glow, he looked towards the seat where Erebus was supposed to be seated, which was now empty. .Hades questioned his underling.


    <<You couldn''t get hold of Erebus huh?>>


    <<¡­He''s been hiding since [DxD] defeated Nyx-sama.>>


    His underling Grim Reaper then continued.


    <<At the same time, Gressil and Sonneillon have also disappeared>>


    Gressil and Sonneillon¡ª. They were the guys with power exceeding that of a Maou-ss being, born using the same process to make artificial transcendental beings. So they''ve also disappeared. Verrine said,


    "¡­Erebus-sama once offered [If there''s something you want me to do, I will lend you my power] ¡­But I think he''ll reject the offer considering Sonneillon and Gressil''s current condition."


    It seemed like the God of Darkness Erebus persuaded Sonneillon and Gressil, who had lost their ce to fight after they lost in the tournament. Hades believed that he must''ve brought Sonneillon and Gressil together and was currently nning something. The phantom of Tartarus, the God of Hell, wasughing bitterly as he heard this..


    [As expected of the Greek Primordial Gods, they sure do like their pranks.]


    <<It was the world where Zeus was the chief God once after all. What do you expect?>>


    As he said that, Hades, who wanted to use Sonneillon and Gressil for the topic of this time''s meeting, thought for a while. As he rested his chin with his hand on the armchair, he looked at Verrine and asked,


    <<Hey Verrine, would you listen to my request?>>


    "What is it? Is it an interesting one?"


    Verrine got excited and seemed to be hooked onto Hades'' words. Hades then raised his hand and ordered his underling Grim Reaper. Following that, the giant monitor in the room started to y a recording. Hades then ordered Verrine,


    <<Look at the recording,>>


    The giant monitor ¡ª started to show a peculiar thing. There was was a silver humanoid thing which was emitting light. Even though it was humanoid¡­its body looked tough and it seemed to be like a machine. However, its body was still shaped with smooth curves, simr to a living being. The rear of its head was sticking out, consisting of five eyes. No mouth or nose was visible on its head. The monitorbeled this silver humanoid as [Data not found]. Verrine looked at the silver humanoid thing while being puzzled. Verrine then tilted her head as she couldn''t seem to identify that thing even though she had been taught about monsters ¡ª and other creatures ever since she was born.


    "¡­What is this?¡­ A living being? CG?"


    Hades said.


    <<ording to the information that only the chief God knows ¡ª this is a living being that has the body of a machine.>>


    "Really? Wow~, so things like these exist."


    Hades then said this to Verrine, who seemed excited.


    <<It shouldn''t exist. However, we found this five days ago. I want you to go with a Grim Reaper and investigate this.>>


    Following his instructions, one of the phantoms at the round table ¡ª a being with a jet-ck and chaotic aura, Zoroastrianism''s Evil God Angra Mainyu said,


    "Now, this has be interesting. It is somehow different from what Azazel and Ajuka Beelzebub had predicted."


    Another phantom ¡ª the God of Hell Tartarus said,


    [There might be some misses even on the information only they know. I don''t know the reason, but whatever it is, this must be outside of their calctions.]


    Hades red at the [Data not found] humanoid shown on the screen.


    <<The point is, we arecking information. However, this must be the being that the Longinus and [DxD] invited. I wonder how the Devils (read: bats) and Fallen Angels (Crows) would react upon learning this.>>

 Chapter Volume 2 9

    <strong>Life.??????????????????????????</strong>


    ¡¾Several¡­ Data¡­ Malfunction¡­. Confirmed¡­ ¡¿


    ¡¾Living things¡­ Many¡­ Confirmed¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Species¡­ Controlling the¡­Civilization level¡­Confirmed¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Supernatural Beings¡­ Confirmed¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Oxygen Density¡­ No Problem Detected¡­ Adaptability¡­ Area¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Several Dimensions¡­ Confirmed¡­ Divine Beings¡­ Confirmed¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Report¡­ Rega[1]¡ª¡¿


    ¡¾Order¡­ Confirmed¡­Keitote[2]¡ª¡¿


    ¡¾¡ªAwaiting the arrival of Zevasama¡­¡¿


    [1]Regaruzeva, the older brother of Malvezoa


    [2]Iplete pronunciation of Keito Tenkai


    Keito, refers to Ketu, a being in Hindu Mythology, the body of being which corresponds to Rahu which is the head.


    This happened because Rahu had drunk Amrit while it was made for the first time by churning. The Amrit had already reached his neck by the time everyone knew so he was attacked there.

 Chapter Volume 2 afterword

    How many times has the word "Oppai (breast)" appeared in Volume 1 and 2 of Shin DxD? I will give away a Rias Oppai mousepad to twenty random people who get it right. Nevermind, it''s a joke. There''re no such prizes.


    Long time no see, Ishibumi here. I wrote a simr joke in the beginning of the afterword of the second volume of the ubeled DxD. However, at that time, I didn''t think that Rias''s Oppai mousepads would really be sold¡­ With this, the year 2018 hase to an end. It was a great year as the new season of the anime, [Highschool DxD HERO], was released, but on the other hand, my workload was also thergestpared to the past¡­ It was one hell of a busy year.


    Now for the thanks.


    Miyama Zero-sama, my Editor T-sama, I really thank you guys for the effort you made this time. I hope we continue to work together next year as well.


    Now let''s move on to the content.


    I intended this volume to remind you of the Phoenix fight in the second volume of the ubeled series, which is simr to what I did with Shin DxD volume one, that is being identical to the first volume of the ubeled series.


    The next volume, Shin DxD 3, will be the New Kyoto Arc, so it won''t be identical to the third volume of the ubeled series. It''s the second Kyoto arc. The current second-year students will be going on a school trip, but Ise will also appear as well. Because it''s the Kyoto arc, this will be Kunou''s feature volume. Yasaka-san will appear as well. And as the Kyoto arc is rted to the Hero Faction, I also n to make the new Hero Faction appear.


    The next volume will be released along with the third volume of [The Fallen Dog God -SLASHD?G-]. Its content will include the Oni that Akeno controlled, as well as the childhood of Akeno. For those of you who haven''t read it or started from Shin DxD, please check it out!


    And with that, I ask for your support in the following year as well. Have a nice year!

 Chapter Volume 3 0

    Devils, Fallen Angels, and even Dragons ¡ªthey''re all myrades. It''s wonderful, isn''t it.


    And I ¡ª [Oppai Dragon], am both a Devil and a Dragon.


    I''ll defeat everyone who dares to put the children in danger!


    <strong>Welsh Dragon & Crescent Circle Dragon.</strong>


    ¡ªIt happened during the match between team [Sekiryuutei of zing Truth] and team [Rias Gremory].


    The Legendary [Welsh Dragon], Red Dragon Emperor Ddraig, was up against his equal, the Legendary Evil Dragon Crom Cruach. They moved to a ce quite distant from the Kuoh Academy replica where both the [Kings], Rias Gremory and Hyoudou Issei, were supposed to be at the moment. Both of them spread their wings and flew through the sky as they red at each other. In contrast with Ddraig whose body was that of a gigantic Dragon, Crom Cruach stayed in his human form. Ddraig shed back and thought, ''In the distant past, Crom Cruach would have faced me in his magnificent Dragon form''. However, he must''ve learned that his current form was the best as he had been watching over the human world for a long time. Crom Cruach then said as if realising the same thing,


    "Would it make it easier for you if I return to my original form?"


    Ddraig was surprised by his words as he put up a smile on his big mouth.


    [You sure do say wonderful things, Legendary Evil Dragon.]


    Both of them continued to re at each other while staying in the sky. They''d finished saying their names, which meant the only thing left to do was¡ª. Both of them charged at the same time and collided with each other in the sky of the Kuoh town replica. Ddraig and Crom Cruach ¡ª headbutted each other!


    ¡ªBOOM!


    The shockwave was so strong that it even reverberated through the skies and even reached the houses below them. The roofs and the window panes of the buildings were blown off and destroyed as they head-butted each other.


    [Here I go, Evil Dragon!]


    "Sure,e, Heavenly Dragon!"


    Their bout developed from headbutt into a vigorous exchange of fists without losing any momentum. Even though Ddraig punched him with his fist which was as big as Crom Cruach''s human body ¡ª the Legendary Evil Dragon was unscathed. He didn''t falter, retreat or even get blown away as he fought on,pletely fine. Crom Cruach didn''t even shudder upon taking the punch of the strongest Heavenly Dragon. He was simply enjoying it as he smiled in thrill horrifyingly and punched back. Following the punch of the humanoid Evil Dragon that got onto the giant Dragon Ddraig''s face, a pleasant sound along with a powerful shock took ce.


    Right cheeks, left cheeks, nose, mouth, eyes, forehead, jaws, both of them threw out terrifying punches to those parts of each other''s faces! [Boost]¡ªThe ability of the Longinus [Boosted Gear]. Ddraig, who was the origin of that ability, used that every time he threw out a punch. The Heavenly Dragon was really moved by the sight of Crom Cruach, who was unshaken and just punched back even after taking his punch endowed with that ability. Considering his broken left arm due to his previous fight against Fafnir, the punches he threw out were as if he was unscathed. The multiple violent shockwaves created by the rush of in punches thrown by the two Legendary Dragons made the sky tremble and destroyed the buildings on the ground.


    [Hahahahahahaha!]


    Ddraigughed in the middle of their bout.


    "Heh, you''re enjoying it! But of course, this is fun after all!"


    Crom Cruach also felt happy as he quivered in response to the straight punch that he took head-on. Both of them started to gush out blood from their nose and mouth. Ddraig then grinned upon shing back to his golden time before being sealed into a Sacred Gear. At that time, in that distant past, it was true that the Evil Dragon before him was a strong one, but he was still weaker than him. However, during the time Ddraig was sealed, Crom Cruach blended into the human world as he observed them and changed, strengthened, and developed himself. As a result¡ª. Ddraig grabbed Crom Cruach''s body with his giant hand and nned to throw him down¡ª.


    "Hmph."


    Crom Cruach put up his strength in an instant and pried open Ddraig''s fist. Even Ddraig was astonished by his ridiculous strength . This Legendary Evil Dragon had obtained the strength that enabled him to surpass himself! Ddraig then tried to do a headbutt once again! However, Crom Cruach evaded Ddraig''s headbutt and kicked Ddraig''s gut.


    Boom, Whack!


    The kick of the Evil Dragon pierced deeply into Ddraig''s gut. Ddraig''s face showed that he was in agony as he curved his body due to the impact. Crom Cruach followed by flying up and headbutted Ddraig in his jaw. Following that, Ddraig''s head moved upwards as he almost lost his consciousness.


    This is bad¡ª. If I lose my consciousness now, it''s going to go like Crom Cruach intended!


    Ddraig, whose body was trembling as a result of the concussion, clenched his teeth and to regain his consciousness. Ddraig then clenched his fist one more time and punched Crom Cruach. The Evil Dragon made a cross out of his arms and tried to guard against it¡ªHowever, upon the moment of impact, the shockwave didn''t harm his hands, but the very core of his body instead.


    "Gaha!"


    Crom Cruach spouted blood and breathed heavily because of the brutal attack.Upon the moment of impact, Ddraig had used the [Prate] ability. It was one of the special techniques of the Red Dragon Emperor Ddraig. He transferred the shock from the opponent''s hands so the damage went to the very core of his body instead. This technique would inflict a fatal injury to most of his opponents within the first attack. However, Ddraig had to keep his guard up as his opponent at the moment was a supernatural being which suffered only a little amount of damage despite the fact that it hit.


    <em>I will release it at the best timing¡ªwhen the enemy shows a slight opening as he''s about to attack!</em>


    Crom Cruach hadn''t forgotten about [Prate]. Rather, he attacked Ddraig and even felt a response (from his attack). And that¡¯s exactly why [Prate] got in contrary to Crom¡¯s expectations. In a fight, feeling a response makes opponent drop his guard a bit. [Prate] was effective precisely because it came unexpected to the opponent. That¡¯s what Ddraig learned from his countless battles. Following his attack, Ddraig inted his stomach and charged the fire throughout his whole body. Ddraig then breathed out the me towards Crom Cruach all at once! But of course, the Evil Dragon didn''t just stand and let it happen. Crom Cruach quicklyposed himself from the damage due to [Prate] and changed his right hand into that of a Dragon''s whilst enshrouding it in a big amount of aura.


    "I won''t let you!"


    He lively swept his arm which was enshrouded in aura sideways. The powerful me that Ddraig breathed out was mowed down by Crom Cruach''s gigantic arm. This time, it was Crom Cruach who inted his stomach and tried to breathe me. On the other hand, Ddraig also responded by trying to breathe fire one more time!


    Gooooooooooooooo!


    The hellfire-like mes that the [Red Dragon], one of the two Heavenly Dragons, and the Legendary Evil Dragon Crom Cruach breathed out were so powerful that they set the whole area aze. Their mes'' power was equal¡ª. No, Crom Cruach''s was indeed more powerful as it slowly forced Ddraig''s me back!


    ¡ª<em>A fighting style that only uses one''s own stamina, aura, and fire. With just those things, he is able to stand against me, the one who was called the Heavenly Dragon. Not only that, the strength of his fire is superior, and I even already used my [Boost] ability. The only thing I can say is, I am surprised.</em>


    Both Sacred Gear users, Hyoudou Issei and Vali Lucifer, had once fought against Crom Cruach in the past. He had fought against the Heavenly Dragons for several times. It''s only natural that he had gotten stronger. Ddraig then thought, ''If that''s the case'' and then used his [Prate] ability and heightened its prating power, resulting in Ddraig''s mes getting closer to Crom Cruach''s body whilst going through Crom Cruach''s mes. However, it seemed like Crom Cruach had predicted this, for he quickly stopped his fire breath and tried to evade it. On the other hand, Ddraig continued to breathe out mes and chased the Evil Dragon with it. The mes that Crom Cruach evaded rained on the buildings on the ground and set them aze. The mes of the Heavenly Dragon melted the buildings and even the ground was greatly gouged¡ª.


    While Crom Cruach kept evading by flying over the sky with high-speed, he was in fact also looking for an opening as he had already prepared a mass of aura which he threw upon finding an opening. Ddraig evaded the concentrated mass of aura while still breathing out his me, but as he did that, the aura bullet that he evaded went straight to the ground and made a big explosion. If that thing were to be fired to the ground several times, even this solid game field would be damaged greatly. The mass of aura that fell onto the ground created a giant crater. What was worse was thatit wasn''t only just one, as the numbers of the craters created kept on increasing after that. What woulde out first, either one of them getting defeated, the game field getting destroyed, or¡­the match between Rias Gremory and Hyoudou Issei being settled?


    Ddraig closed his mouth and stopped breathing fire upon seeing that his attacks made little progress and only destroyed the game field. He rammed Crom from the front while using [Prate] and sent him to the ground. Ddraig chased after him soon after and tried to trample down Crom Cruach who was sent onto scorching ground vigorously. Crom Cruach got up by jumping to his feet and took a distance from Ddraig''s feet. The sky-cutting diving kick of Ddraig. Without any dy, Crom Cruach then leaped off andnded a kick with a dense aura to Ddraig¡¯s right arm. Ddraig responded by taking a guarding stance, but¡ª.


    Crack¡­


    Ddraig could feel a displeasing sound. Just now, his right arm must''ve been broken. However, he had no time to care about his arm! Ddraig also released a crimson aura bullet from his hand simr to the Dragon Shot that his partner Hyoudou Issei used. That being said, using aura bullets were normal to Ddraig during his lifetime. Crom Cruach deflected it with his right arm. As he did that, the deflected shot went up to the sky. Ddraig didn''t mind that as he kept releasing aura bullets over and over, and while Crom Cruach tried to deflect all of them with both of his arms¡­as expected, due to the injury on his left arm, there were times when hegged a little bit, resulting in the aura hitting his body. However, the Evil Dragon didn''t flinch from being hit by the aura. In fact, Crom Cruach closed his distance with Ddraig whilst deflecting the aura bullets. Ddraig''s deflected aura bullets flew all over the ce, creating big explosions everywhere and changing the shape of the ground. For Ddraig they were mere aura bullets, but for the ground they were the embodiment of destruction. They were powerful enough to blow a bunch of High-ss Devils away. Plus, Ddraig sometimes used the [Prate] ability on some of his bullets while continuously releasing the normal ones. He did it naturally so the enemy didn''t know. And with that¡ª. Boom¡ªa bursting sound could be heard.


    "Sh-!"


    The Evil Dragon breathed heavily in response to the powerful attack. The aura bullet endowed with [Prate] sessfully reached Crom Cruach. Mixing the ability to one of the aura bullets when he fired a bunch of normal aura bullets proved effective. However, the experienced ones would be able to tell the difference from the air, power and the opponent''s bodily movement. That was how good of an observing ability the strong ones had. That''s why Ddraig did it naturally as if he was throwing out his usual aura bullets. If one was an amateur, he would be seen through by a skilled opponent due to exerting his strength, eye movement, shining of his pupils or a flow of an aura from his body when using the ability. His partner, Hyoudou Issei, had yet to master all of these, because he exerted his strength and leaked his aura quite a lot when mixing [Prate] in his aura barrage. Although small fries wouldn''t be able to tell, it''s a different story when it came to Crom Cruach and other supernatural beings. Mixing the [Prate] ability in one of the aura bullets released naturally, making it look like a normal aura bullet. However, for Ddraig it was a given. Crom Cruach had a hard time with the aura bullets that were mixed with [Prate], but¡­he was finally able to dodge one of them. That was not by coincidence, as he kept dodging another one, and another one of the aura bullets that were mixed with [Prate], despite the fact that there was no change in Ddraig''s hand movements and aura. ¡ªCrom Cruach was able to dodge Ddraig''s [Prate]-infused aura bullets. And finally, the number of dodged bullets were greater than the number of hits!


    "¡­.!"


    Ddraig couldn''t help being shocked. He was moved by Crom Cruach''s ability to adapt and respond. There was a possibility of him knowing Ddraig''s attack through instinct and adjusting his movements with it. But even if he asked Crom Cruach, it''s not something that could be exined, as he would probably reply with ''my body just acted on its own''.


    ¡ªThe sense he had since birth.


    <em>I see, so he went up to the Heavenly Dragon level.</em>


    That''s what Ddraig felt. In this case, even the genius Vali Lucifer wouldn''t be able to defeat him, as this guy would keep improving his senses while fighting¡ª. The Evil Dragon whose face was covered in blood then screamed happily.


    "You''ve warmed up, Ddraig! How is it? I am fine even if you use your [zing Inferno of Scorching mes]!"


    That was Ddraig''s forbidden ze capable of burning everything. Once it rained on one''s body, the me wouldn''t be able to be extinguished as it would burn them into ashes. Ddraig himself also never used it unless it was really necessary since it would greatly damage other things that had nothing to do with him or his fights. The Heavenly Dragon then smiled and said,


    [I don''t mind using it on a dumb fool that I hate! But that isn''t something to be used in a fair-and-square battle!]


    Crom Cruachughed upon hearing that.


    "Hah! So you don''t hate me! I guess I''ll take it as apliment!"


    [Yeah, you are just a dumb fool!]


    Crom Cruach thenughed from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hahahahaha! I can''t deny that one!"


    Crom Cruachughed like a child. The Evil Dragon who usually didn''t show his emotionsughed like a child in a battlefield. Whilst doing that, Crom Cruach then instantly closed his distance and punched Ddraig''s face despite being rained by aura bullets! Several fangs that Ddraig took pride on were broken and he spit them out along with blood. Ddraig responded by moving his arm upwards and smashed it down on Crom Cruach''s head. Although the Evil Dragon was stuck on the ground, he stood firm and didn''t fall over. But it looked like Crom Cruach had also lost his fangs as he spat them along with blood to the ground. ¡ªDespite that, he was calm and even quivered in happiness. Crom Cruach then threw his ck coat aside and said,


    "Though I don''t want to destroy the field, we still need power in order to fight."


    If they didn''t care about their surroundings at all, they would be able to fight more freely. Plus, if they were truly serious in fighting someone and were to do it in the human world or the Underworld, there would be able to easily destroy the city. An enormous amount of aura being released from either of their hands or mouths would instantly turn arge area into ashes. However, it didn''t mean that both of them cannot fight without destroy the field, as the two of them were doing it right now.


    [Well, we just have to enjoy this while trying not to destroy the field.]


    As Ddraig breathed his mes out, Crom Cruach responded by charging through the me and attempted to tackle Ddraig. ¡ªDragon, the strongest living being on earth. The two of these great monsters, who even amongst Dragons were near the top, found an equal enemy and continued their fierce fight¡ª. From that point on, Ddraig and Crom Cruach continued their fight consisting of tackles, mes and auras¡ª


    [Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!]


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"


    It was when the two of them were about to punch each other.


    <<The retirement of team [Rias Gremory]''s one Bishop and [King] has been confirmed! As such, this match¡ªis won by team [Sekiryuutei of the zing Truth]!>>


    The announcer''s voice echoed throughout the field. It happened right before Crom Cruach and Ddraig''s arms hit each other''s face. The two of them then silently pulled their arms back. The report just now was to announce his partner, Hyoudou Issei''s victory. Crom Cruach said.


    "¡­We lost, huh?"


    Crom Cruach took a deep breath.


    "Regardless of whose team wins or loses, the fight against a Heavenly Dragon has to stop here, huh?"


    He said so, while also referring to the battle against the team of White Dragon Emperor Vali Lucifer. The fact he''s registered to a team and participated in the tournament meant that it didn''t matter if he''s still unharmed, as the match waspletely concluded by the loss of one''s [King]. Still, both Crom Cruach and Ddraig were severely injured. Even if they can still fight, they suffered quite the damage. Both of them had cracked and broken bones, as well as holes in their wings. It had also been a while since Ddraig had run out of breath. Although his overall body was in fierce pain, his heart was beaming. Crom Cruach''s strength was not a joke. He was also one of the strongest among all participants in terms of raw power. After seeing the fight between the greatest Dragons, would the Gods and other lower beings participate in the next tournament? Crom Cruach then picked up his coat and asked.


    "<strong>That</strong> is not mature yet, is it?"


    The Evil Dragon looked towards the ce where the fight between his partner¡ªHyoudou Issei and Rias Gremory took ce. <strong>That</strong> was referring to Hyoudou Issei. Crom Cruach continued.


    "That kid is a miracle caused by thebination between Ophis''s and Great Red''s power, a miraculous creature. However, it seems like only Ophis''s power has manifested."


    [And do you still want to fight against that miraculous creature?]


    The Evil Dragon smiled boldly in response to Ddraig''s question.


    "Yes, I want to fight him. ¡ª However, I also have a feeling of wanting to watch over him, which must be an effect from you guys."


    Ddraig swayed his head.


    [No, other strong people are also consciously or unconsciously aroused by partner.]


    Starting from Azazel, Ajuka Beelzebub, First-generation Sun Wukong and even Sakra¡ª. Those strong people wanted to watch over Hyoudou Issei''s being and growth with great interest. Upon hearing that, Crom Cruach said,


    "If I were to take him on, I''d do it after he awakens the thing that is still hidden within him. Help him awaken Great Red''s power."


    As he said that, Crom Cruach left that ce.


    Ddraig asked.


    [What are you going to do after this?]


    Crom Cruach then said without looking back.


    "I am indebted to Tannin, the Princess of Gremory, and Fafnir''s master. I''ll show up if there''s anything."


    Upon hearing that, Ddraig thought carefully.


    ¡ª<strong>Partner''s women look like they have something that attract other strong people like himself. Plus, Ddraig also thought pleasantly, for the strongest Evil Dragon to be indebted to several people.</strong>

 Chapter Volume 3 0.1

    "Ise-kun, ish it owkay if you spoil me a bit before we go to Kyoto¡­?"


    On a certain night before our trip to Kyoto''s other side and before the premiere of the [Chichiryuutei Oppai Dragon] show in Kyoto''s Youkai World I was lying on my giant bed and¡ªwhat a thing happened! Rossweisse-san with her clothes in disarray suddenly got close to me! Her unbuttoned shirt showed her big breasts as they swayed before my eyes! While I would usually gulp and be aroused, Rossweisse-san on the other hand was¡­


    "Isheee-kuuunn! I¡¯ll beeeee loonely shif we getsh separatedddd!!"


    She was really drunk as shetched onto me! Despite her boobs'' extra soft sensation all over my face, I could also smell the liquoring from her¡­! It seemed like during one of her Devils'' Jobs, she received a brandy cake as a reward¡­and after she finished her job and got home, she took a bite, and had no memory of what happened after that. Rossweisse-san then smiled widely and said,


    "It was a vheeery good cake!"


    Judging from her drunken state¡­I think she continued to drink alcohol even after eating the brandy cake¡­ The ''get separated'' thing, Rossweisse-san was talking about was that, unlikest year, this time I was going to Kyoto for an event, while Rossweisse-san would be the guide for the current second-year students like Koneko-chan and the others. I said to Rossweisse-san.


    "But we''ve discussed that we''ll meet at Kyoto, right? Rossweisse-san, you are my servant, and I''ve also said that we''ll be able to meet outside the field trip tour."


    "But it''s going to be lonely!"


    She wasughing and crying while being drunk. She was one troublesome onee-san¡­ Well, she''s cute, so I don''t mind. As I sighed, Rossweisse-san responded by kissing me! I was totally unprepared for it, and shepletely went down with it as a result! I was happy, but the smell of the alcohol¡­ Rossweisse-san was in a very good mood after she stopped kissing me.


    "Ehehehehe, you dropped your guard."


    Though she had be this bold due to her being drunk, I think she was quite cute this way too! Suddenly, Rossweisse-san started to undress, and even tried to remove her panties.


    "This is normal. Now that we are engaged, let''s do erotic things together!"


    As she said that, she created a small magic circle on her hands and then cuffed both my legs and arms! Uwaaah, I waspletely restrained on my bed! Following that, Rossweisse-san got closer and tried to embrace me. Her boobs then swayed sideways. Rossweisse-san was smiling like a perverted old man with her eyes having turned into the love symbol!


    "Uhehe, you can''t run anywhere now. It''s okay even if this is your first time. I''ll make you feel good soon~. Uhehe."


    She''s saying perverted old man lines now! Despite that, even Rossweisse-san herself was a virgin! Wow, drunk Rossweisse-san was both erotic and scary at the same time!


    "Now, be the papa of our children!"


    Rossweisse-san embraced me! N-No, I''ll be a father! A couple of things then shed across my mind. ¡ªWell, even though I had to say that I was grateful for the erotic things, the fact that both of us were reincarnated Devils could mean that we might not be able to have kids soon. Plus, I already said to everyone who were engaged to me that "I''d have my first experience with everyone", but I guess it didn''t matter anymore (as there were girls like her who didn''t care about the rules)!


    As Rossweisse-san tried to quickly remove my clothes, I made a resolve and thought ''If this is meant to be, then so be it!''! Suddenly, I could hear someone''s voice in a Kansai dialect


    "I see¡­so this is the approach I must take in order to have a child with the Red Dragon Emperor-dono."


    I''d heard that charming voice before! Being restrained on the bed, I turned my head and looked towards where the voice wasing from! A golden-haired beauty with a white attire was sitting on top of the bed! There were also nine tailsing out of her bottom!


    "Y-Y-Y-Y-Y-Yasaka-san!?"


    I was surprised and called her name! She was Yasaka-san, the head of the Youkai n of Kyoto, the nine-tailed fox, as well as Kunou''s mother! I didn''t expect her toe to my house! Or was this an illusion caused by Rossweisse-san''s magic!? You know, maybe the screws on her head were loosened a bit because she was drunk! However, Rossweisse-san herself also looked surprised although she was drunk. She then wiped her eyes and asked.


    "Your venerable leader Kyuubi!? ¡­Ah, maybe this is a hallucination. I might''ve drunk too much."


    Yes, you were right on the drunk too much part. ¡­ However, this meant that Yasaka-san was not a hallucination and was really present in my house! Yasaka-san covered her mouth with her hand and let out an elegantugh.


    "Ohohoho. Kunou and Red Dragon Emperor-dono areing to Kyoto after all. So I rushed here despite my age. I came using the transportation gate that Kunou also uses."


    Are you serious!? It''s true that there was a special room in the third-level basement of the Hyoudou Residence where a giant transportation circle was deployed¡­ But I didn''t think that she''de using that! W-Well, considering that it also was connected to the base of all Youkai of Kyoto, the Urakyoto<sup>1</sup>, it should be possible for her toe using that, but¡­I was surprised as Yasaka-san never came alone by herself! Yasaka-san then looked as if she was very interested in me, who was chained down to my bed.


    "So these are the kinds of things the Red Dragon Emperor-dono likes¡­"


    ¡ª! She thought that me being chained down was part of an erotic y! No, no! I am a normal person! ¡­ But I had to say I did want to try doing these kinds of things with not only Rossweisse-san, but also Akeno-san in the future. Still, I am a normal High School Student! Yasaka-san nodded her head and said to Rossweisse-san,


    "Valkyrie Teacher-dono. Please don''t mind me and continue, as I''ll stay here and learn"


    L-Learn! I would be watched by Kunou''s mama while doing the bondage y with Rossweisse-san! But well, erotic things sure were the best! My heart was pounding upon thinking how Rossweisse-san would approach me¡ª.


    "¡­ I drank¡­too much¡­ I¡­ I¡­"


    After mumbling with a mix of her dialect , Rossweisse-san then copsed on the bed! She might have switched from her sexy mode to her sleep mode upon realizing that she drank too much and thinking that she saw Yasaka-san''s illusion. Yasaka-san then said upon looking at that scene.


    "Wow. Seems like teacher-dono went to sleep."


    Yasaka-san looked a bit disappointed. Although I was also a bit, no, quite disappointed, I didn''t know what drunk Rossweisse-san would have done to me, so I think this was for the best. ¡­ That being said, I was still chained down though. As I sighed in relief¡ª Yasaka-san tried to undress before my eyes!


    "I don''t have a choice. Red Dragon Emperor-dono''s holy child making ceremony was left undone because of me. As thepensation, I will have to be your partner."


    Her white skin came into view from under her clothing as her giant boobs came into sight! While Yasaka-san was getting closer to me, she said,


    "¡ªI''ll have you share the Heavenly Dragon''s child."


    Gulp! I drank my own saliva! Yasaka-san''s lips got closer to me¡­! It was at that time! Bam! ¡ªSuddenly, the door opened and the small fox princess¡ªKunou appeared! On top of that, Rias also followed behind her. Kunou was surprised and looked really mad upon witnessing the extraordinary sight of me, Yasaka-san and Rossweisse-san (who had passed out)!


    "Mother! W-What is the meaning of this!?"


    She jumped on the bed and climbde on Yasaka-san''s back, who was on top of the bed. Yasaka-san then replied with a happy tone,


    "Hohoho. I want to give Kunou a little sister or a little brother."


    "Mother, you are too bold! Also, you''re being rude to the people in this house!"


    "I see, it''s exactly like Kunou said."


    Yasaka-san thenforted Kunou and looked at Rias. Rias''s expression showed that she was unsure of how to react and sighed.


    "¡­ Good evening, your venerable Leader Kyuubi. Why don''t we go downstairs and have tea ?"


    Yasaka-san then fixed her clothing and came down from the bed in response to Rias''s words before turning towards me,


    "Red Dragon Emperor-dono, legal wife-dono, I apologize for the actions that I did tonight. It has been several years since I had free time in my job. That''s why I came here. Hohoho, I am still young."


    Kunou added,


    "That''s right! Mother is still young!"


    Yasaka-san continued on while patting Kunou''s head.


    "I can''t say for Kunou though. Now, I guess I''ll have a cup of tea with the legal wife-dono and go back to Kyoto"


    As she said that, Yasaka-san left my room along with Kunou. After that, I said to Rias, who was guiding Yasaka-san.


    "R-Rias¡­ can''t you do something about these shackles?"


    Rias then smiled wryly and said,


    "Geez, deal with something like this yourself. Probably because Rossweisse was drunk, the spell by which those were made is quite rough, you know?. Also, you are a [King], right?"


    That''s right! It''s exactly like what she said! It''s only natural that I undo these things because I was Rossweisse-san''s [King]! On the other hand, Rossweisse-san herself was¡ª


    "¡­zzz¡­ Ise-kun¡­you''re perverted¡­ Just see, I''ll make you a father¡­"


    It seemed like she was flirting with me in her dreams ¡­ Did she have a wish to make me a father that bad¡­? As we approached the [Oppai Dragon] event in Kyoto, I experienced something that troubled, yet madep me happy at the same time in my bedroom. ¡­Now, I wonder if we could spend our days in Kyoto peacefully this year?


    Urakyoto= Reverse side of Kyoto, it¡¯s indicating the Kyoto where the Youkai lives


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!